Author’s Note: This is erotic fantasy. It involves sexual situations between consenting adults, all of whom are over 18 years of age. Since it is fantasy and it’s my fantasy, I presume a world free of STDs. I hope you enjoy the story; if not, such is life. Comments are always appreciated.
* * * * *
“Wha-what the fuck?” Zach Gary muttered, the whole world spinning, colored lights a kaleidoscopic calliope like an aurora borealis’ nimbus surrounding him.
Slowly the lights slowed down, then stopped. Zach could feel the rough canvas beneath him, as well as a heavy throbbing on the left side of his head where…oh, shit.
Someone was kneeling over him, shining a light in his eyes. He brought a hand up to shield his eyes from the light and turned his head away, blinking as he tried to make sense of what he was seeing, then realized that it was the hexagon’s photographer kneeling next to him taking photos. What he was seeing that hadn’t made sense was her naked pussy beneath her miniskirt, her inner lips long and butterflied apart beneath a fat, bulging clit and a brush of fiery-red hair above that. Looking up from her pussy, he stared into the lens of her camera.
The next few minutes were a blur, as was most of the preceding hour or two, except for the sight of that high spinning back kick that had just slid over his guard enough to catch him flush on the temple. The only thing that he could think of was that he was no longer undefeated in MMA, that he was now four and one, and that he didn’t like one little bit what that one felt like. Riding to the hospital in an ambulance per protocol for knockouts was the lowest point of all.
At the hospital he underwent a battery of tests, had his blood and urine sampled for analysis, and had an MRI taken of his skull before they took him to a private room where he was informed that he was required to spend the next 24 hours for observation hooked up to a whole bunch of electronic devices, including an EEG.
“Hi, there,” he heard just as he had laid back and closed his eyes. “Are you going to be okay?”
Opening his eyes and turning towards the voice, he saw a petite woman with short, curly red hair framing a freckled face with sparkling emerald eyes and a pert, upturned nose. Letting his gaze drop, he couldn’t help noticing that the designer T-shirt that she was wearing was at least a size too small, accentuating her small breasts with their thick protruding nipples, the ruby color visible through the white material of her T-shirt. She also had a camera in one hand.
“The photographer,” Zach said, recognizing her.
“Photojournalist,” she corrected. “I’m Krista Hill. I work for Mr. Johnson, the promoter.”
“You get any good shots?” Zach asked.
“Yep,” Krista replied, nodding. “Unfortunately, they don’t make you look very good.”
“I fucked up,” Zach sighed.
“I was surprised that you let that kick get over your guard,” Krista said. “I thought you were better than that.”
“You understand fighting?” Zach asked.
“A bit,” Krista replied. “Enough to do my job. Were you distracted or something? You usually have much better defense.”
“You’ve seen me fight?” Zach asked.
“A couple of times,” Krista replied.
“Fighters turn you on or is it the fighting?” Zach asked.
“I hate the fighting,” Krista replied. “Men turn me on.”
“Then why come to the fights?” Zach asked.
“Mr. Johnson wants me to do a piece on MMA fighting, something that shows what it’s like from the fighter’s perspective,” Krista explained. “I can’t do that without understanding it. To understand it, I need to see it.”
“Is that why you’re here, part of your piece?” Zach asked.
“Yep,” Krista replied, nodding. “Mr. Johnson wants to me to shadow you through your recovery, medical suspension due to suffering a knockout, and first return fight.”
“All that?” Zach asked. “Why?”
“To show people what the life of an MMA fighter is all about,” Krista replied. “It’s not all just training then fighting, it’s dealing with the results of the training, the fight, too. I want to present a more complete picture, not just a caricature of a hormone-raging violence freak.”
“Then why pick me?” Zach asked, starting to laugh, then thought better of it when he felt his head throb.
“You’re a poster boy for the ideal MMA fighter,” Krista replied. “All state in high school wrestling, undefeated with a 4.0 GPA and valedictorian when you graduated. National wrestling champion in division II for three straight years, also undefeated with a 4.0 GPA and graduating summa cum laude with a degree in philosophy, of all things.”
“You’ve done your homework,” Zach said, impressed.
“I was the captain of my high school debate team and we won three straight state titles,” Krista said. “I graduated with a 4.0 GPA and was my class valedictorian. I got my degree in photojournalism with honors and a 4.0 GPA.”
“I’ll have to remember never to argue with you,” Zach said with a smile.
“Your smarts aren’t just in your GPA, I see,” Krista said, smiling in return.
“How do you come to be working for Mr. Johnson?” Zach asked.
“He and my father go back a long way,” Krista replied. “He wants to make his mark on the world and I told him…I convinced him that I could help him do it. I did a few simple photo shoots for him, wrote a few lines of copy, and he decided to see what I could do with this, his MMA project. He wants me to give it an aura of respectability, not just a bunch of thugs who like to beat people up and get beat up. Outside of the knowledgeable fan base, that’s how most people picture MMA, according to polls.”
“And what’s your take on it so far?” Zach asked.
“Mostly a bunch of thugs who like to beat people up and get beat up,” Krista replied with a laugh, “but phenomenally dedicated to getting better, to improving in all facets of the craft.”
“Well, you do sort of need to be a bit mental to do it,” Zach said.
“Why do you do it?” Krista asked.
“I like the training,” Zach replied. “Being in top shape physically and mentally. I like knowing that nobody’s ever going to fuck with me again. And until tonight, I enjoyed the fights.”
“I can’t imagine that anyone ever messed with you,” Krista said.
“I grew up in an orphanage until I was 7,” Zach said. “It was a tough place. That’s where I really learned to fight. Everything else since then has just been polishing that experience.”
“I was adopted, too,” Krista said, “but when I was just a baby. I can’t imagine what it must be like to grow up in an orphanage. I’ve always had loving parents.”
“Maybe you’ll do a piece on it someday,” Zach said.
“Maybe, but I doubt it,” Krista said.
“Why have you seen my fights,” Zach asked, “or was I just on the card?”
“No, I deliberately went to see you fight,” Krista replied. “Other than your totally unusual background scholastically, you’re the only MMA fighter that I know of that doesn’t have a tattoo.”
“Yeah, I’m not into that whole thing,” Zach said.
“Why not?” Krista asked.
“A couple of reasons,” Zach replied. “One, taste changes. With a tattoo, you’re stuck with it, even if your taste changes. And I’ve always seen the whole tattoo thing as a cry for attention. Look at me! I’m not really into attention. I do whatever it is I do because I like doing it, not for any attention.”
“You see, that’s why I wanted to see you fight,” Krista said. “There’s something about you that’s different from the other fighters. They’re all crying out for attention.”
“We’re all different,” Zach said.
“So, how do you feel about me being your shadow for the next six months?” Krista asked.
“Are you serious?” Zach asked in disbelief. “How much of a shadow?”
“24/7,” Krista replied.
“What about your husband, or boyfriend, or your life, for that matter?” Zach asked.
“No husband, no boyfriend, and this is my life,” Krista replied, holding up her camera. “If I make Mr. Johnson happy with this, he’ll sponsor other ideas that I have.”
“But 24/7,” Zach said. “I live in a small efficiency apartment. I don’t have much money. The MMA insurance will help me while I’m under concussion suspension protocols, but…”
“I won’t cost you anything,” Krista said. “I’ll chip in for my share of everything. You’ve got a sofa, right?”
“My sofa is my fold-out bed,” Zach replied.
“I see,” Krista said. “Good thing I’m small, then.”
Krista was at the hospital the next day in time to see the doctor explaining to Zach how he needed to behave for the next week, which was heavy on doing nothing and resting a lot. He warned that there could be dizziness and balance problems, as well as headaches. Zach seemed decidedly uncomfortable with Krista there taking pictures the whole time.
“Look, I’m not so sure that this is a good idea,” Zach said as Krista drove him from the hospital.
“Why, are you dangerous?” Krista asked. “Do I need to be afraid of you?”
“Of course not,” Zach replied.
“Unless you have something personal about me, or a girl, staying with you,” Krista said.
“It’s not that,” Zach said.
“Are you worried about not being able to control yourself and having your way with me?” she asked with faux, innocent, wide-eyed wonder. “You’d better not be thinking anything like that. I heard what the doctor said; no physical exertion of any kind for at least a week.”
“Debate team,” Zach sighed. “Hey, how did you know…” he started to ask when she parked in front of his apartment building.
“A good photojournalist isn’t going to go anywhere unless they know how to do research,” Krista said. “Hey, you okay?” she asked when she saw him get out of the car and stand up, then take a step forward and seem to almost lose his balance.
“Just a bit woozy,” Zach said, grateful for her arm around his waist, his falling across her shoulders. “How tall are you?” he asked, looking down at her.
“5’1″,” Krista replied. “You’re 6’4″ and 200lbs, according to the MMA handout.”
Using her off hand, trying to keep her oversized bag from slipping from her shoulder, Krista was taking pictures the whole time as they entered the building and pressed the button for the elevator. She noticed the very worn carpeting in the hallway when they exited on the third floor and the general shoddy appearance of the place as they made their way to Zach’s apartment.
“I thought you said your place was small,” Krista said when he opened the door. “This is microscopic. Small would be a major improvement.”
“Like I said,” Zach said, dropping onto the sofa with a sigh. “But it’s cheap.”
“I’ve seen messier places,” Krista said as she looked around.
“You really don’t have to be with me 24/7, you know,” Zach said. “You can spend an hour or two with me once or twice a day and get what you need.”
“Not and capture the reality of what you’re going through,” Krista said, shaking her head. “Besides, the way you were walking, it might be a good idea to stick around, make sure that you don’t have a problem. I want to set the camera up as a video, just let it run, okay?”
“Whatever you need to do,” Zach said. “I think I need to lay down for a bit.”
“You don’t have any food,” Krista said after opening the small refrigerator and looking inside. “Or anything to drink. Is there a store nearby?” she asked as she attached a mini-tripod to the camera and set it on top of the small refrigerator, pointing at the sofa.
“Just around the corner,” Zach said as he stretched out on the sofa.
“I’ll go get something as soon as I get this hooked up,” Krista said, pulling her MacBook out of her bag and attaching some cables from the camera to the laptop, then booting it up and starting Final Cut Pro, synching it to the camera’s feed. “I’ll be right back,” she said when she had everything set up to her satisfaction.
When Krista returned 30 minutes later with some groceries, Zach was asleep. Having only a hotplate and a pot to work with, Krista heated up the soup that she had gotten at the deli, then found a bowl to pour some of it into.
“That smells great,” Zach said from behind her on the sofa.
“I’ll take credit for heating it up,” Krista said, finding a spoon and taking the bowl and spoon over to him as he sat up.
“Sorry that I don’t have much in the way of a kitchen,” Zach apologized. “I tend to have enough for myself.”
“I eat from the pot or pan all the time,” Krista said, joining him on the sofa, using a martial arts magazine that she found on the floor to insulate her lap from the hot pot. “It saves on washing dishes.”
“How come a hot chick like you isn’t married or with a boyfriend?” Zach asked. “Are you some crazy bitch or are you into women or something?”
“Paybacks are hell,” Krista laughed. “I don’t mind women, but I prefer men, though I’ve just never met one that I wanted to spend much time with. Mostly they’re just good for a fuck. What about you? You’re not exactly ugly, you know.”
“No time, no money,” Zach replied. “Besides, I’m always training.”
“But you do like girls, right?” Krista asked. “I mean, it’s not a problem if you’re into guys. I won’t put it into the story. It’s not really that uncommon in MMA, you know.”
“Really?” Zach replied. “I-I didn’t realize…I like girls just fine.”
“That’s good,” Krista said. “I’ll clean this up,” she said, taking his empty bowl from him. “Why don’t you take a shower? It’ll make you feel better. Then we can open this thing so that I don’t have to sleep on the floor.”
“For some reason, I feel like I could sleep for a week,” Zach said as he pulled his shirt off as Krista quickly washed the pot and bowl at the small sink.
“Well, that was the nastiest head kick I’ve ever seen,” Krista said as she turned around. “He caught you flush with his heel.”
“Tell me about it,” Zach said, standing up and immediately staggering, falling against the wall. “Whoa!”
“Hey, maybe I’d better help you,” Krista said, quickly moving to his side and slipping an arm around his waist. “It’s probably not a good idea to fall in the shower. You might hit your head.”
“Man, things just spun there for a moment,” Zach said as she guided him into the small bathroom, just a toilet, small sink, and a shower; no curtain or anything. “Hey, what are you…”
“Relax,” Krista said as she pulled his zipper down, then knelt, taking his jeans and boxers down at the same time. “I’ve seen a cock before, though yours is nice,” she said as she pulled his jeans off as he stepped out of them, then stood up, pulling her own T-shirt off over her head, then unzipping her miniskirt and letting it fall to the floor, leaving her naked, her thick ruby nipples screwing into knots on the ends of her smaller, freckled breasts.
“Do you always meet a guy and jump into the shower with him?” Zach asked as she turned on the water and adjusted the temperature when they were both hit by a cold spray from the shower.
“Not always,” Krista replied, turning to face him as the water cascaded down over them, “but sometimes it can be fun.”
“You’re not very shy, are you?” Zach asked as she began to soap his chest.
“I guess not,” Krista replied, soaping his arms. “Why should I be? I’m not ashamed of my appetites or who I am.”
“I-I didn’t mean…” Zach stammered.
“My mother taught me never to be ashamed of anything that I did willingly,” Krista explained, “and of course there’s no shame in things that others do to you against your will.”
“So if you willingly killed someone…” Zach said.
“She was talking about sex,” Krista said, finishing soaping his arms. “Turn around,” she instructed, then began soaping his back. “She and my father had problems. I accidentally walked in on her when she was in bed with our neighbor.”
“That must have been awkward,” Zach said as she began soaping his ass.
“It was,” Krista agreed. “I was 19 in my first year at the local community college. I had no idea that they had problems and I had never thought of either of them in any sort of a sexual context.”
“Hey!” Zach gasped as she soaped him between his ass cheeks, one finger pressing against his rosebud.
“You like this?” Krista asked, Zach groaning as she pressed the first joint of her finger into his ass. “My ass is really sensitive,” she said, pushing her finger further into his ass.
“Jesus!” Zach gasped when she pulled her finger from his ass and continued soaping him. “I-I wasn’t expecting…”
“Some guys are weird about their asses being touched,” Krista said, her hand sliding between his legs to cup and gently fondle his balls, soaping them.
“So, what happened when you walked in on your mother?” Zach asked shakily as his cock hardened, pressing against the wall of the shower.
“I remember my first impression was seeing her big, hairy pussy,” Krista replied as she knelt down to soap Zach’s legs. “Hairy pussies weren’t in at the time. She was sitting on the end of the bed and our neighbor was standing between her legs and she was sucking his cock. I could see cum leaking from her pussy. When I looked up at her sucking his cock, she saw me. I was frozen with shock, couldn’t move. I remember how she blushed, but she didn’t break off eye contact with me and she didn’t stop sucking on his cock. I finally managed to unfreeze and went to my room.”
“Damn!” Zach said, his cock now rock-hard.
“Turn around,” Krista said, standing up.
“Uh, I, uh…” Zach stammered.
“Oh, my, isn’t that nice,” Krista said when he reluctantly turned around. “Are you one of those fighters who abstains before a fight?” she asked, soaping his rock-hard cock with both hands.
“Yeah,” Zach replied as she slid her soapy hands up and down on his raging cock.
“For how long?” Krista asked, still slowly jacking him.
“A month,” Zach replied, feeling his balls starting to blow.
“Is that hard?” she asked, releasing him.
“It is now,” Zach replied, then laughed.
“I’d let you wash me, but the doctor said you shouldn’t exert yourself,” Krista said, smiling up at him as she quickly soaped herself.
“Probably a good thing, too,” Zach said with a sigh as he eyed her.
“Are you still having balance issues?” Krista asked after she rinsed, then turned the water off.
“Not just standing here,” Zach replied as she reached for the towel hanging on the back of the door. “It seems to be when I sit up or stand up that it happens.”
“You probably just need some sleep,” Krista said, quickly toweling him off, smiling up at him when she grabbed his still-erect cock and dried it and his balls.
“Uh, I usually sleep naked,” Zach said when they returned to the sofa, reaching down and pulling the strap to open it into a bed.
“Something that we have in common,” Krista said, eyeing the opened sofa-bed. “No sheets?” she asked.
“Just the one on the mattress,” Zach replied.
“What do you do when it’s cold?” Krista asked.
“Close the window,” Zach replied.
“Has anyone ever told you that you need to get a life?” Krista asked.
“More times than I can count,” Zach replied as he crawled onto the bed, sighing with relief as he lay back. “God, what a day,” he sighed.
“When you’re doing your abstinence thing,” Krista asked as she joined him on the bed, kneeling next to him and reaching out to wrap a hand around his cock, “do you cheat, you know, masturbate?” she asked, slowly jacking him.
“That would defeat the purpose,” Zach replied.
“So you haven’t cum in a month?” Krista asked, leaning over and flicking the head of his cock with the tip of her pointed tongue. “You’ve probably got a pretty big load worked up,” she said, sticking the tip of her tongue into the slit of his cock and pursing her lips over it.
“You keep that up and you’ll find out,” Zach replied, pushing up onto his elbows to watch as his cock disappeared into her mouth.
“I really love cum,” Krista said after softly sucking on the head of his cock for a minute or so. “I’m sure that you’ll feel better if we relieve some of the pressure, don’t you?”
“Be my guest,” Zach replied, gasping when she went down on him, all the way down, all 8″ of his cock disappearing into her mouth and down her throat.
The pressure and Krista proved too much and Zach’s balls exploded painfully as she pulled back off of his cock, cum gushing into her mouth. He could feel her throat convulsing as she gulped his cum down, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked on him, not stopping until she had milked every possible drop from him, then sat up licking her lips, her eyes shining.
“God, that might be one of the biggest loads I’ve ever eaten,” Krista gasped.
“Jesus Christ!” Zach said, collapsing back onto the bed. “Where on earth did you learn to suck a cock like that?”
“Lots of practice,” Krista replied with a laugh. “I’m 28 years old. I sucked my first cock on my 18th birthday and was addicted immediately. There’s nothing I enjoy more in life.”
“I’m 28, too,” Zach said.
“I know,” Krista said.
“Well, you can suck my cock whenever you’d like,” Zach said.
“I plan on it,” Krista replied, stretching out on the bed and cuddling up next to him, her hard, ruby nipples pressed into his side, one leg hooked over his, her pussy pressing against his thigh.
“Is this part of your job?” Zach asked.
“No, but it’s a nice perk,” Krista replied. “If we’re going to be spending so much time together, it’ll make it better, more fun.”
“What if I want to be with someone else?” Zach asked.
“Will you share?” Krista asked.
“I don’t think that I’ve ever met anyone so incredibly casual about sex,” Zach said. “I mean, there’s the groupie casual, a quick blowjob or a fuck, but that’s a momentary thing. You’re different. It’s like it’s a part of your DNA.”
“I learned from my mother that sex and emotion are two different animals,” Krista said. “She didn’t care anything for the men she was fucking, only that they would satisfy her sexual cravings. In her own weird way, she really loves my father, but his issues make it difficult for her, so she deals with it in her own way.”
“So you just want to use me for your story and to satisfy your sexual cravings?” Zach asked.
“Pretty much,” Krista replied, laughing. “But I think that you’re also a nice guy. It’ll be more than just a fuck, we’ll have fun together. I feel a connection.”
“If that’s the case, maybe you’ll do me a favor,” Zach said.
“What favor?” Krista asked.
“Ever since I came to on that canvas and saw your pussy right in front of my face, I’ve been dying to know what it tastes like,” Zach replied.
“You-you saw my pussy?” Krista asked, surprise on her face. “And you remember that?”
“I’ll never forget it,” Zach replied. “It was the first thing I saw when everything stopped spinning. I’ve never seen a more delicious-looking, made-for-eating pussy in my life. You might love sucking cock, but it’s eating pussy that moves my world.”
“More than fucking or getting your cock sucked?” Krista asked, surprise on her face.
“Every single time,” Zach replied.
“We’re going to get along great,” Krista said, kneeling over Zach’s face and looking down at him. “Describe the way you see my pussy,” she said, reaching down and running a finger down into herself, then bringing it up to her mouth to softly suck on.
“It’s a really long pussy from your taint to your clit,” Zach described. “Your inner lips are long and hang down like big butterfly wings. Your clit is really fat and bulges out. Your hole is just open. I can see juices seeping from inside. Everything is a soft pink color.”
“Mmm, it sure sounds delicious,” Krista sighed. “Now taste me and describe it for me.”
Zach lifted his head and rimmed Krista’s rosebud, teasing by pressing the stiffened tip of his tongue against it before sliding over her taint and as deep into her honey hole as he could get it, immediately feeling her shudder, followed by a cascade of ambrosia-like juices washing over his questing tongue. After slurping on her for a minute or so and feeling her shudder in orgasm twice more, he withdrew his tongue, sucking on her long inner lips, gently chewing on them as she gasped, his chin getting bathed with her juices.
Raising his attention to her fat, bulging clit, Zach wrapped his lips around it and teased it with the tip of his tongue, feeling her writhe above him as he gently sucked on it, then began licking all around it, hearing her gasping as she bucked up and down and all around as she seemed to cum non-stop. Finally he just wrapped his arms around her thighs and pulled her down, gluing his mouth to her and feasting, drinking up her flowing juices until she finally cried out, rolling off of him onto the bed, holding herself and shaking.
“God, nobody eats pussy like that,” Krista finally gasped, rolling over to plaster herself to him, hugging him tightly.
“I’d never get tired of eating your pussy,” Zach said, shaking his head in amazement as he smacked his lips. “So delicious. Like a tangy nectar that never stops flowing. And the feeling of sucking and chewing on your lips.”
“That was an especially nice touch,” Krista sighed. “Most people miss that and it feels so good. Nice, you’re hard again,” she said, drifting a hand down to wrap around his cock. “Now that you’re not under so much pressure, maybe you’ll last longer,” she said, rolling over to straddle him, reaching down beneath herself to guide his cock to her pussy and sinking down on it. “I’ll try not to hurt you,” she said, her pussy squeezing and massaging his cock as she began to ride up and down on it.
“That feels like liquid velvet,” Zach said, reaching up to cover her hard-nippled breasts and massage and knead them, then capturing her thick, ruby nipples between his fingers, pinching and pulling on them while she fucked him, gasping when he’d pinch too hard, her pussy reacting, clamping down on his cock as her body would shudder in orgasm.
“Tell me when you’re ready to cum,” Krista said, leaning back on her hands and bringing her feet up beneath his armpits so that he could watch her pussy as it slid up and down on his cock, her long inner lips clinging to the shaft as she’d rise up, her fat, bulging clit dragging along the shaft.
When Zach reached down and began to rub Krista’s clit as she fucked him, it was like someone had set off dynamite the way she exploded, her pussy clamping down on his cock harder than he’d ever felt anyone do as her whole body was wracked with deep orgasmic spasms.
“Oh, shit, I’m going to cum,” Zach gasped as her pussy’s gyrations on his cock proved too much.
In spite of everything, Krista dismounted his cock and had just wrapped her lips around the glistening gooey head when it went off in her mouth, cum spewing onto her tongue as she took more and more of him into her mouth, tasting herself on the shaft and then tasting his hot thick cum as it coated her mouth and tongue.
“You know, getting knocked out isn’t the worst thing that could have happened to me,” Zach said, breathing deeply as Krista curled up against him after she had finished sucking him off.
Twice during the night, then again as dawn was breaking, Krista attacked Zach, sucking his cock in a 69, fucking him and then sucking him off, and just squatting over his face so that he could eat her after fucking her.
“Just in case you were wondering,” she said as she lay snuggled up against him. “I’m taking it easy on you until the doctor says that you can start resuming normal activities.”
“I can’t wait,” Zach replied with a laugh.
The rest of the week was spent in bed, then each day a walk, longer each time, until by the end of the week they were able to walk around the block several times without any noticeable negative reaction on Zach’s part. When Zach dutifully reported to the doctor after a week, he was told that he could resume light activity and that if he had no setbacks, full activity after a month.
“Well, that was good news,” Krista said when they got back to his apartment.
“Very good news,” Zach agreed, reaching for her and peeling her T-shirt up over her head and off, then reaching for her skirt.
“What’s this all about?” Krista asked when he scooped her up in his arms and carried her over to the bed, which had never been closed after they opened it the first time, and gently placed her on it.
“Don’t take this the wrong way,” Zach said, pulling his own T-shirt and jeans off, then his boxers, “but I’m tired of you constantly fucking me. I want to fuck you.”
“Gee, I wish I had thought of that,” Krista laughed, pulling her knees to her chest and spreading them wide apart, her eyes bright as she watched him sink his cock into her, then lean over her as he began to fuck her. “Mmm, this is great,” she said, wrapping her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist, pulling his face down for a long, deep, tongue-filled kiss as he pistoned his cock in and out of her pussy.
“Man, that is one hell of a sight,” Zach laughed, leaning back on his knees and holding Krista’s ankles high and apart, watching as his cock slid in and out of her pussy, turned on by the sight of her long inner lips clinging to the shaft of his cock each time he pulled back.
“If you cum in me, will you still eat my pussy?” Krista asked, reaching down and rubbing her fat, bulging clit, her body spasming as she immediately came.
“Of course,” Zach replied. “Nothing could stop me from eating your pussy.”
“Oh, god, yes!” Krista cried out, arching her hips when she felt his cock pulsing deep in her pussy, squeezing and massaging it with her pussy as he dumped a load deep inside of her. “Most guys won’t do that,” she said, pushing up on her elbows to watch as Zach lay down in front of her and dragged his tongue up through her cum-filled pussy. “It really turns me on.”
“I was maybe 20 the first time I did it,” Zach said, looking up from her pussy and licking his lips. “It was a woman in her 40s, a friend of my mother’s. I had fucked her a few times. This one time, I had just finished and I came in her and she asked me to eat her. Well, I hesitated and she told me that a man who will eat a woman after cumming in her will never lack for women to fuck. I’ve never forgotten those words.”
“Did you eat her pussy?” Krista asked.
“Yes,” Zach replied.
“Did you like it?” Krista asked.
“What stood out to me, and still does, is that I didn’t dislike it,” Zach replied. “The taste was no big deal, but thinking about what it was, it was all a psychological thing based upon perceptions of what is gay. Once I got past that, which didn’t take all that long, really, I never really thought about it again. I love to eat a pussy right after it’s been fucked. It’s at its juiciest then. Unless I get told that they want to suck me off when I cum, I always cum in them.”
“I love eating pussy when it’s freshly full of cum,” Krista said, smiling at the look on his face. “Does that shock you?”
“No. Yes. I don’t know,” Zach replied.
“Haven’t you ever been with two women at the same time?” Krista asked.
“No,” Zach replied.
“We’ll have to do that, find another woman,” Krista said. “You’ll love it, two pussies to fuck, two pussies to eat, and you’ll get to watch us eating each other.”
“I can’t wait,” Zach said with a laugh.
“I need to go to where my stuff is stashed and get some things in the morning,” she said.
“Isn’t your stuff at your apartment?” Zach asked.
“Well, when I knew that I was going to take this assignment, I gave up my lease,” Krista replied. “I’ll save a bunch of money, even after I pay your rent for you since I’m saving. I don’t have much stuff, but I left it with a friend.”
“You’re going to pay my rent?” Zach asked.
“Mr. Johnson is paying me $1,000 a week and I have 6 months to complete the project,” Krista explained. “I don’t have any expenses now except food, and I am staying here, so I’ll pay the rent.”
“And in return for this…rent, I have to allow you free access to my body to use as your sexual play toy?” he asked.
“There’s a reason you had such a high GPA,” Krista said, smiling at him.
* * * * *
“Hey, I’ve got an idea,” Zach said to Krista the next day after she finished sucking him off, her usual way of waking up each morning.
“You’re thinking of ideas while I’m sucking your cock?” Krista asked, swallowing and licking her lips.
“Amongst other things,” Zach replied. “Would you like me to eat your pussy before I tell you my idea?”
“No, because then you won’t do such a good job,” Krista replied. “Tell me your idea, then eat my pussy.”
“Well, I can’t fight for six months, but I can start training in another couple of weeks, assuming I don’t have any setbacks,” Zach said. “There’s nothing that says I have to do my training here, though.”
“What do you have in mind?” Krista asked.
“There’s a dojo that I’ve been hearing about in Manaus, Brazil, Cia Amazonense Jiu-Jitsu,” Zach replied. “Here’s a perfect excuse for me to not be here and go there for some training.”
“But isn’t wrestling your strong suit?” Krista asked.
“Yes, but American collegiate wrestling,” Zach replied. “Any good brown or black belt in Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu would beat me in a straight wrestling match. If my ground game were just a bit better, I’d be even more dangerous.”
“I hope they teach defense,” Krista said.
“It’s all about defense and submissions,” Zach explained.
“I know,” Krista said. “But where would you live?”
“The cost of living there is about 25% what it is here,” Zach replied. “And Manaus is in the middle of the Amazon, literally. It’s sort of an old west kind of place that’s growing up. It’s 180 miles south of the equator, so the weather is the same 365 days a year. It is situated just west of where the Solimões and Negro rivers meet and join to form the Amazon River. I’m sure that the dojo would be able to help, especially if they knew I was coming to train for an extended period of time.”
“Okay, so we’re going to Brazil,” Krista said. “When do we leave?”
“What, just like that?” Zach asked.
“You’re my assignment,” Krista replied. “This will actually make the story even better, showing the depths to which you’re willing to go for even incremental improvement and doing it while recovering from a knockout concussion. Mr. Johnson will love it. I might even be able to get him to spring for the flight tickets.
Not only did Mr. Johnson love the idea, he offered to finance everything, from the flights to rent to living expenses, giving Zach the same $1,000 a week that he was paying Krista.
When they finally landed at Manaus’ Eduardo Gomes International Airport almost three weeks later, they were greeted by a blast furnace of heat and 80% humidity as they stepped off the plane at 2:00 in the afternoon.
“That must be Rui,” Zach said, pointing to the sign with his name on it being held by a powerfully built black man. “I’m Zach,” he said, introducing himself and holding out a hand.
“Nice to finally meet you,” Rui said in a mellifluous basso.
“I’m Krista, his business partner,” she introduced herself, extending her hand.
“Você é muito bonita,” Rui said, taking her hand and bending over to softly kiss the back of it.
“Obrigada,” Krista replied, shocking him.
“You speak Portuguese?” Rui asked.
“Enough to keep you honest,” Krista replied.
“I apologize in advance for the comments that I know some people will make,” Rui said as he led them from the airport. “This is Brazil, the back country, the headwaters of the Amazon, and people speak their minds rather freely. And you are very beautiful.”
“Thank you,” Krista said, smiling.
“What would you like to do first?” Rui asked.
“See the dojo,” Zach replied.
“Find a nice cold beer,” Krista said at the same time.
“Dojo first,” Zach said, “then a beer.”
The dojo met with Zach’s approval, the people he saw working out focused and serious. He looked forward to getting started working out and learning. Rui then took them to Beer’s & Beer, a local legend with over 300 beers and ales on their menu only a few blocks away. They opted for different versions of a Roleta Russa IPA which was brewed locally.
“Right where we’re sitting, Manaus is like any other modern city,” Rui explained. “But that’s all a façade when it comes to Manaus. This is the wild, wild west of Brazil. We border Venezuela, Columbia, and Peru. There’s all sorts of illegal mining of gold and gems deep in the Amazon, not to mention drugs, especially cocaine. And one way or the other, whether physically, organizationally, or economically, they all go through Manaus. Which makes this a very dangerous place, especially away from places like this, areas like this, or at night anywhere, especially if you are a woman. Even more if you are a very beautiful woman. The east side of the city is dangerous for anyone at any time. I don’t willingly go there by myself. The police will only go in teams.”
“Manaus is the number 3 city for crime in Brazil,” Rui continued, “and number 1 for unsolved murders. Life is very cheap here. We will give you both dojo jackets that will give you a great deal of protection if you wear them when you are out. Nobody local will mess with anyone wearing one of our dojo jackets unless they have a death wish. I know your reputation and MMA record. Unless you are trained in fighting against people who will have knives or guns, that will be of little use.”
“It sounds like a nightmare,” Krista said.
“For some, that’s exactly what it ends up being,” Rui agreed. “But you will be part of our dojo family while you are here training, so you shouldn’t have any problem.”
“I want to focus on my training,” Zach said. “As much as my body can take, I want to work.”
“And what will you be doing during all of this training, Krista?” Rui asked, eyeing her.
“Watching him train,” Krista replied. “My job is to document his life, especially with respect to his MMA endeavors. I have to live it with him to understand it and I have to understand it to convey it in the documentary that I’m doing.”
“I did not realize…I arranged an apartment close by the dojo as you requested, but it only has one bedroom,” Rui said. “It will take me a couple of hours, but I’m sure that I can find one with two bedrooms.”
“One bedroom is perfect,” Krista said.
“Ahh!” Rui said, nodding.
“We may share a bed, but I am not his woman,” Krista said, reading his reaction. “It just makes things…well, it’s more fun that way. I have no hold on him, I only want to document his life. Actually, a love interest would make my job easier. People love that angle.”
“I’ve known her for a month and I still don’t get it,” Zach said to Rui, seeing the confusion that he still felt at times.
“Ela é gostosa,” Rui muttered beneath his breath.
“There’s only way to find out,” Krista said with a laugh as Rui flushed. “He thinks that I’m hot,” she explained to Zach.
“If that’s what he thinks, then he’s underestimating you,” Zach said with a laugh, draining his beer. “Let’s see this apartment now.”
“Well, it’s certainly a step up from what you had in the States,” Krista observed. “It actually has a bedroom, a kitchen, and a living room. There’s even a balcony with a view of the river.”
“It has air conditioning, too,” Rui said. “It can be very difficult here without air conditioning if you’re not used to our temperatures and humidity. We’re moving into the hot season, so it’ll be 40C — that’s about 100F — pretty much every day. It always cools off a bit during the night, mostly because of the river, the Rio Negro, the black river.”
“This will be perfect,” Zach said.
“There are many little family groceries all over the place, as well as street food and restaurants, all price ranges and types,” Rui explained. “You won’t have any trouble finding food at any time of the day or night. Drink only bottled water that you open yourself. That’s really important. If you’re going to cook, I’d use bottled water, too. The tap water is okay for washing and things, but you don’t want it in your body.”
“How much is the rent?” Zach asked.
“About $150 American a month,” Rui replied. “But that includes everything; rent, water, electric, internet. I’ll need to get the wireless protocols for you.”
“Shit, that’s half of what I was paying back in the States,” Zach said, shaking his head.
“Since Mr. Johnson is paying for it, you could have gotten something a bit nicer, you know,” Krista said.
“I don’t want him to think that I’m taking advantage of him,” Zach said. “Like you said, this is a step up from what I had. What time does the dojo open in the morning?”
“8:00,” Rui replied, “but some of us go for a run each morning. We leave the dojo at 6:00. It’s about 20km — 12 miles.”
“Maybe we should get local SIM cards for our phones,” Krista suggested.
“There’s a shop just downstairs,” Rui said.
“That makes sense,” Zach agreed.
“We can get some water and some food, too,” Krista said after opening the refrigerator and finding it empty. “There’s a coffee machine, so we can get some coffee.”
“I’ll show you the phone shop, then I need to get back to the dojo,” Rui said. “If you need anything between now and tomorrow morning, just come to the dojo. I can get your local phone numbers tomorrow. I’ll give you the wireless protocols then, too, unless you want them tonight.”
“I’d like to be able to access the internet,” Krista said. “After we get the SIM cards, can we come to the dojo to get the access protocols?”
“Sure,” Rui replied. “I just need to make a phone call to the landlord to get them.”
After getting their local phone number SIM cards, Zach and Krista went to the dojo to get the wireless protocols and exchange phone numbers with Rui. He also gave them each a dojo jacket to wear. They then stopped at a street food vendor and experienced tacaca, a soup made from jambu fruit, dried shrimps, yellow peppers, and tucupi, a yellow sauce extracted from wild manioc root and seasoned with salt, alfavaca, and chicória, before doing some basic food shopping at a small family grocery near the entrance to the building where their apartment was located.
“So, how does it all feel?” Krista asked after setting up her camera and MacBook, testing the wireless protocols Rui had given them and satisfying herself that it would work.
“Good, it feels good,” Zach said, nodding his head as he sat on the sofa in the living room. “Free. It’s been a long time since I’ve felt this free. Big release of pressure. It feels good.”
“But you start training in the morning,” Krista pointed out.
“That will only make it better,” Zach said. “Then I won’t have to feel so guilty about feeling so good because I’ll be working hard.”
“Why would you feel guilty about feeling good?” Krista asked, stunned at hearing him say such a thing.
“My father was a Lutheran pastor,” Zach replied.
“A priest!” Krista asked, her eyes wide. “You were raised by a priest?”
“A pastor, a Lutheran pastor,” Zach replied. “In both its Catholic and Pagan senses, a priest is a person serving as the interface between God and humans, because you can’t do it directly. A Lutheran pastor is ordained to be a living example of Christ, but they are not the go-between like a Catholic priest. Pastors lead, but it is a first-among-equals thing. Nobody’s kneeling or bowing to anyone, or kissing any rings.”
“So, what’s the connection?” Krista asked.
“According to my father, if I had time to feel good about anything, then it was time that I was wasting by not doing something directly for the glory of God,” he explained.
“Damn! Not much of an improvement on the orphanage, was it?” Krista said.
“Oh, it was a whole lot better, heaven compared to hell, in spite of my father’s beliefs,” Zach said, smiling. “My mother was a church wife, I call it. She was like a Mother Teresa, always helping someone with something. She never said much, but she could cook. Man, she could cook. She showed me with her cooking how she felt. It wasn’t love, for either of us, but I always felt the safest around her.”
“As strict as he is…was, my father never once even threatened to strike me,” Zach continued. “I think it would have violated his principles or something. Every report card from school, he’d look at it, clear his throat, then tell me to keep up the good work. In his world, praise was reserved for God.”
“So you feel guilty when you feel good?” Krista asked.
“Something like that,” Zach agreed.
“And when you eat my pussy or I suck your cock or you fuck me, you feel guilty?!” Krista asked.
“Well, no,” Zach replied. “No.”
“Good answer,” Krista said. “Now why don’t you come eat my pussy and we can start dedicating this place properly,” she said, taking him by the hand and leading him to the bedroom. “It even has sheets,” she observed, stripping them from the bed and throwing them onto the floor before undressing and then laying back on the bed and pulling her knees up to her chest, then spreading them apart, smiling at the look of crazed lust on Zach’s face as he stripped as fast as he could, all 8″ of his cock standing aquiver out in front of him as he crawled up onto the bed, his tongue leading the way between her petaled inner lips and into her, immediately awarded with a cascade of tangy juices as she vibrated in orgasm.
“I think that I’ll fuck Rui,” Krista said many minutes later while Zach was once again eating her pussy, this time after he had fucked her, then filled her with cum.
“When did you decide that?” Zach asked, looking up from her pussy as she pushed up onto her elbows to look at him.
“Just now,” she said, smiling at him, “while you were eating my pussy. Does that bother you?”
“No,” Zach replied after momentarily hesitating, something that Krista noticed.
“That’s good, because I’d do it anyway,” she said. “I’ll feel better about it, though, knowing that it doesn’t bother you. Will you eat my pussy after he fucks me?”
“Am I going to be there?” Zach asked, flicking out his tongue to tease her fat, bulging clit, smiling when he saw her eyes glaze as she shuddered, leaning down to catch the newest flow of juices on his tongue as she came yet again.
“Do you want to see him fuck me?” Krista gasped when her orgasm subsided.
“Well, if you’re going to fuck him anyway, it might be hot to watch,” Zach replied.
“My rule of cocks is the more, the bigger, the better,” Krista said. “Have you ever shared a woman, fucked her with another guy?”
“A few times,” Zach replied, smiling.
“Did you like it?” Krista asked.
“It was great,” Zach replied.
“Are you going to tell me about it?” Krista asked, licking her lips.
“You want details?” Zach asked.
“All of them,” Krista laughed. “I love horny tales.”
“All right,” Zach agreed. “You suck my cock and I’ll tell you about it.”
“I’d suck your cock anyway, you know,” Krista said, kneeling between his spread legs and taking it into her mouth and going all the way down on it until her nose was pressed up against his belly, her throat and mouth milking him before she rose up, revealing his cock inch by inch, glisteningly clean of the cum cocktail that had been covering it.
“It was after my second MMA fight,” Zach began.
“Against Tim Snyder,” Krista said, looking up. “He had a 2″ reach advantage but couldn’t wrestle. You took him down in the first 30 seconds with a double leg takedown, then submitted him at 53 seconds with a head triangle when he tapped.”
“How the hell do you know that?” Zach asked.
“I was there,” Krista replied. “I also remember things. I’m sort of eidetic.”
“Sort of!” Zach snorted. “And since we’re on the subject, where did you learn Portuguese?”
“What do you think I was doing with every second of free time those three weeks before we left?” Krista asked. “I was studying Portuguese on Rosetta Stone.”
“And you learned it in three weeks?” Zach asked, staring at her, incredulous.
“Like I said, I’m sort of eidetic,” Krista said, smiling. “Now finish your story,” she said, taking his cock into her mouth, but keeping her eyes on his face.
“I was in the locker room after the fight, taking a shower,” Zach said. “My trainer came to me to tell me that there was some hot chick that wouldn’t take no for answer to being able to see me. I told him to send her in. I figured that if she was that determined, why not while I was taking a shower. Well, she went all wide-eyed when she saw me and I didn’t do anything to diminish her view. She told me how much she loved the fight and all that, then just segued into the fact that she’d like to fuck my brains out in appreciation, that she was staying in the Holiday Inn across the street from the arena.”
“You’d be surprised at how often that happens,” Krista said.
“Well, it was a first for me,” Zach said. “Anyway, I agreed. I didn’t have anything lined up and I was still really pumped from the fight. I really didn’t expend any energy, so the idea of a good fuck really appealed to me.”
“What did she look like?” Krista asked.
“Cute enough,” Zach replied. “Short black hair and eyes, a bit taller than you, bigger breasts. So I got to her room and she let me in and there’s another guy there, same age as her, mid-30s or so, muscled, but it looked sort of steroidy to me. Turns out that he’s her husband and he’s going to watch.”
“Well, he didn’t watch for all that long,” Zach continued. “We had done a 69 and then she was riding my cock. He got behind her and started fucking her in the ass. That was a strange feeling, really strange, but also really good. I could even feel it when he came. When he pulled out, I rolled her over onto her back to finish and filled her up. He was kneeling next to us watching from very close. When I pulled my cock from her pussy, he leaned over and sucked on it, just sucked me clean, really, then went down on her.”
“You let him suck your cock?” Krista asked.
“It all happened pretty quick and it was a pretty hot scene,” Zach replied. “It didn’t feel any different than his wife sucking on it, which she did while he finished eating her creampie.”
“Would you have eaten her pussy if he’d been the one cumming in her?” Krista asked.
“That pretty much happened after my fourth fight,” Zach replied.
“John Dutton,” Krista said. “Black guy, big muscles. You got him with a rear naked choke at 1:48 of the 2nd round. He had buckled your knees with a really nice left hook and got overconfident, left himself open and you were right there. He tapped.”
“Damn!” Zach exclaimed, groaning when she stabbed the tip of her tongue into the slit of his cock. “I was on my way to the dressing room after the fight when this really hot blonde, big voluptuous type with huge tits almost falling out of a too-small dress came up to me, gushed all over me, told me how much she’d just love to show her appreciation by fucking me.”
“Same story from my side,” he continued. “I had nothing planned and was in the mood to celebrate a bit, so I agreed. She actually waited outside the dressing room until I came out, then guided me to the motel down the block from the arena where the fights were held. Again, there was a guy there, but I don’t think that it was her husband. He was bigger than me and black as the ace of spades.”
“Oh, how exciting!” Krista said, sucking on the head of his cock.
“We were on the bed in a 69 and she was on top,” Zach continued. “Her pussy was like a juice factory, she was so wet, but she was doing an incredible job sucking my cock. Suddenly the other guy got behind her and began to fuck her. I had to get out of the way sort of, though he still slid his cock over my forehead as he’d fuck her.”
“It was really incredible,” he continued. “I’d never seen anyone fucked from so up close. His cock was really fat and black and her pussy was really fat and pink. It was an amazing contrast. Then he came, just the head of his cock in her pussy. I could see the cum leaking from around it and was trying to tongue her clit. He pulled his cock from her pussy and a flood of cum ran from her onto my tongue. I sort of froze in surprise, but he was still cumming, directing it right into my mouth. I can still remember what it felt like when it would splash against my tongue.”
“And then he moved away and I gulped it all down and really started eating her pussy,” Zach continued. “It was an unbelievable experience, like a drinking fountain of pussy juice. I blew my nut into her mouth and she sucked me off like a pro.”
“Was that the first time you had eaten cum from a pussy that wasn’t your own?” Krista asked, awe on her face.
“Yes,” Zach replied. “If I had stopped to think about what was happening, it wouldn’t have happened, but since everything happened in the heat of the moment, and quickly, well, his cum tasted a bit different than mine, but that was about it.”
“What would you have done if he’d have stuck his cock in your mouth?” Krista asked.
“I’ve asked myself that question many times since then,” Zach admitted. “I’ve never had any thought about any sort of gay sex, but I have wondered just that. I mean, if I’d have stopped to think about it at all, I’d never have eaten her pussy full of his cum, but in the heat of the moment, I did, so I don’t know.”
“Well, I can’t wait for you to eat my pussy after some other guy’s fucked me and filled me with cum,” Krista said with a laugh.
Zach felt charged the next morning when he met Rui and the others at the dojo just as the sun was breaking the dawn. There was César, a middleweight, Jose, a lightweight, and Aldo, a featherweight. Zach found it interesting that Rui chose to introduce them by weight class. There were also Rosa, a short, muscular, almost breastless, dark-haired featherweight, and Juliana, a taller middleweight with full breasts, grey eyes, and a brunette braid that hung down her back to her waist.
Unused to the heat or the humidity and being out of shape, Zach brought up the rear by quite a way when they finally got back to the dojo.
“I’ll do better,” he promised as everyone congratulated him on finishing at all.
Krista showed up shortly after that, camera in hand, wearing a pair of short shorts and a T-shirt that was ripped off just below her breasts. Not owning anything resembling underwear, as Zach had learned, her thick ruby nipples were easily visible through the material of her T-shirt, as was the underside of her breasts from time to time when she’d lift her arms to take a photo. Everyone quickly ignored her as she wandered around the dojo shooting whatever struck her fancy.
There were a few wolf whistles at first, followed by general laughter, but everyone soon focused on their work and the sounds of grunts and groans, bodies slamming down on the mats, and weights crashing to the floor filled the air. Zach decided that he needed to work on his conditioning first and foremost, having done no serious working out for a month, especially in light of his dismal performance on the morning run, so he concentrated on stretching and the speed bag.
At noon, everyone went out to the street and got manicoba, a famous Amazonian dish. The leaves of the manioc plant are compressed and simmered for few days in order to remove poisonous acid and then cooked with a variety of meat, manioc, sausage, bacon, and chicória, and served with a generous portion of rice. It was incredibly filling and delicious and cost less than a dollar.
Apparently the schedule called for a break from noon to four when everyone would once again meet at the dojo for the afternoon workout, so Zach and Krista went back to their apartment, falling into a long, leisurely 69, Krista cumming non-stop as Zach sucked and chewed on her long inner lips, teasing her clit and drinking her up, his tongue jammed deep into her, until she finally succeeded in getting him to lose it, filling her mouth with his hot, thick cum which she eagerly and greedily gulped down.
“I think that we’re going to like it here,” Krista sighed as she snuggled up next to him.
“It seems pretty cool,” Zach agreed, “and I like Rui and the others. They’re really dedicated, it seems, and everyone’s been really friendly. But I really feel how much my conditioning has deteriorated.”
“I hope not too much,” Krista said, giggling and rolling away from him to lay on her stomach. “I’m just dying to feel your cock in my ass,” she said, reaching behind herself to grab her ass cheeks and spread them apart.
“My legs can’t take all of this,” Zach sighed. “It’ll have a negative effect on my training.”
“Are you telling me no, that you won’t fuck me in the ass?” Krista asked in astonishment.
“You know better,” Zach replied with a sigh, rolling over to stare at her spread pussy and rosebud as she wriggled her ass at him while continuing to spread her ass cheeks wide apart. “You know I can’t resist you,” he said, leaning down and dragging his tongue up through her sopping pussy to her rosebud, rimming her and pressing his stiffened tongue against her rosebud.
“Oh, god, I just love it when you eat my ass,” Krista gasped in delight as he continued to tease her. “Oh, yes, yes,” she sighed when he replaced his tongue with his cock, easily pressing it into her, watching it disappear into her ass until all 8″ was buried deep in her.
“You are an incredible fuck,” Zach gasped as he pounded her ass, Krista laughing as her whole body bounced off the bed.
“Just keep fucking me, Stud,” she laughed, trying to meet his thrusts but finding it difficult because of the way she was bouncing off the mattress as he continued to pound her.
“Oh, man,” Zach finally groaned several minutes later, his cock buried in her ass as it pulsed, filling her with cum.
“Oh, god, that was so good,” Krista gasped when Zach finally rolled off of her, her ass gaping open and cum running from it onto the bed.
Halfway through his afternoon workout, Zach knew that he had made a mistake in fucking Krista in the ass, his legs feeling weak and trembling as he worked out on the stair-step machine. He could see her smirking at him, realizing what was happening.
“Maybe I should take it a bit easier on you,” Krista said to him when he took a short break, “though my ass feels so good.”
“You’ll pay for this,” Zach panted, glaring at her.
“Really!?” Krista replied, her eyes shining.
“Ready for another run?” Rui asked, coming up to them, his whole body drenched with sweat from his own workout.
“Another run?” Zach asked.
“Like in the morning,” Rui explained. “We always finish the day with a run.”
“Oh, shit,” Zach said, shaking his head and sighing deeply.
“Maybe you should skip it today,” Rui suggested. “You’re not in shape yet. Maybe you’ve been overdoing it,” he said, looking at Krista who smiled at him.
“No,” Zach said. “I can’t let my poor decisions affect working out.”
“Since when is fucking me in the ass a poor decision?” Krista asked, mock outrage in her voice and eyes, Rui’s eyes widening in surprise.
“Fucking that hot ass of yours is never a poor decision, I’ve just got to be more careful about when I do it,” Zach replied, attempting to mollify her.
“I’d think any opportunity a person could get to fuck me in the ass would be the right time,” Krista said indignantly.
“You should probably not say anything,” Rui said, chuckling. “How can you argue with that?”
“See, Rui understands,” Krista said, grinning at Zach’s discomfort. “I’ll bet Rui wouldn’t hesitate to fuck me in the ass at any opportunity, would you?”
“Not a chance,” Rui agreed, blushing.
To his chagrin, Zach had to walk the last few hundred meters of the run, his legs barely holding him up, not seeing any of the others for most of the last half of the run as they left him in the distance.
“You okay?” Rui asked, coming up and resting a hand on Zach’s shoulder as he bent over, hands on knees and gasping for breath.
“Yeah,” Zach replied. “It’s my own fault. Somehow I need to learn how to say no to her.”
“Only a saint could resist her,” Rui said, shaking his head. “She’s crazy hot.”
“How was your run?” Krista asked when Zach showed up at the apartment.
“I had to walk the last bit and everyone left me in their dust,” Zach replied with a sigh.
“Oh, my,” Krista said, smiling. “Maybe I am too much for you.”
“You’re probably too much for anyone,” Zach replied with a laugh.
“You say the nicest things,” Krista said, wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing him long and deep. “Take a shower, then I’ll sit on your face and fuck you so that you can save some energy.”
Zach gave a silent prayer of thanks that Krista was content to sleep through his waking up in the morning, apparently satisfied with fucking twice during the night. He finished the run last again, but he was able to run the entire distance without losing sight of the group.
Krista showed up with her camera shortly thereafter and wandered about taking pictures, then sitting in a corner with her MacBook until the lunch break. When Krista learned that they always ate manicoba for lunch for its restorative carbohydrate content, she vowed to herself to also try other things, deciding that manicoba was going to get very boring, very quickly.
“Are you going to live or have I broken you?” Krista asked with a laugh when Zach collapsed on the bed when they got back to the apartment.
“I’m out of shape is all,” Zach replied. “Another week and I’ll be okay, but right now…”
“Does that mean you’re not going to fuck me?” Krista asked.
“Once, and you do all the work,” Zach replied.
“I like losing arguments with you,” Krista laughed as she quickly undressed, then reached for his jeans.
How could anyone possibly say no to this? Zach wondered after Krista climbed on top of him, planting her sopping pussy on his mouth while taking his cock into hers.
“Why does sex mess with fighters?” Krista asked after several minutes, holding his cock in place beneath herself as she slid her pussy down onto it.
“I don’t know what an orgasm is like for a woman, obviously, but for men, for me, when I cum, I cum with every fiber of my being, especially my legs and feet. It’s like every cell pours its energy into the orgasmic release. It burns a lot of calories, 150-250 per half an hour for normal people. With you, it’s probably double or triple that,” Zach replied.
“Are you trying to get on my good side with compliments?” Krista asked, squeezing his cock tightly with her pussy. “When I cum, it’s like being enveloped in an electrified ocean of ecstasy. It’s so intense that I sometimes think that I’m experiencing it in an out-of-body plane of existence, just so the intensity of it doesn’t kill me, sort of like a circuit breaker,” she said, once again sliding her pussy up and down on his cock.
Zach enjoyed laying there, his hands behind his head as he watched Krista fucking him, the way she bit her bottom lip between her teeth when she’d grind her pussy down onto him, the way her thick, ruby nipples seemed to swell as they bobbed on the ends of her freckled breasts.
“Oh, oh, oh,” Krista gasped when Zach reached down and began to rub her fat, bulging clit, her entire body spasming in orgasm, her pussy clamping down on his cock as she shuddered, Zach groaning as he lost control and began pumping cum up into her pussy as she lay forward on top of him, his cock pulsing as she slowly stopped trembling.
“Nobody has ever been able to make me cum so easily,” she gasped, pushing up to look down at him. “You don’t do anything that differently from most men, so it doesn’t make sense, but it feels so damned good. It’s the most amazing connection, especially when you cum at the same time.”
“Well, neither my cock nor my tongue have ever enjoyed a pussy more,” Zach said.
“What about my ass?” Krista asked, sliding off of him and moving forward.
“It’s an incredible ass,” Zach said, rimming her rosebud and then pressing against it as she planted herself on his face.
“Oh, yes, that’s the best,” Krista sighed when she felt his tongue slide into her cum-filled pussy. “I just love it when you eat my pussy when it’s full of cum. It’s just so damned sexy.”
Zach felt energized instead of drained when he and Krista arrived back at the dojo for the afternoon training session. Still focusing on conditioning, he did multiple 100 rep sets of push-ups, crunches, and leg lifts, while Krista wandered around and took photos of anything and everything that struck her for whatever reason.
Juliana was doing stretching exercises on a mat and Krista began taking pictures of her.
“You like to take pictures of me?” Juliana asked.
“Yes,” Krista replied. “You’re very beautiful and my camera likes you.”
“Is that so?” Juliana replied, continuing her routine as Krista lay down on her stomach to be able to shoot up at her. “Maybe you’d like to take pictures of my pussy?” she said with a laugh, making a joke as she stood over Krista, who rolled onto her back, and slowly slid down into a horizonal split, stopping when her pussy was just a foot over Krista’s head, the sweat-stained material of her training leotard stretched tight, revealing her camel toe.
“That sounds like a delicious idea,” Krista said, lowering the camera and smiling up at Juliana’s astonished face.
“What about your man?” Juliana asked, glancing over to where Zach was working out.
“He’s not my man, but what about him?” Krista asked.
“Would he be there?” Juliana asked.
“Would you like him to be?” Krista asked.
“He’s pretty,” Juliana replied. “I wouldn’t mind. You…share him?”
“Every chance I get,” Krista replied, a big smile on her face. “Would you like that?”
“You’re going to be here for a while,” Juliana said, suddenly changing the subject and stepping aside, offering a hand to Krista to help her to her feet. “I wouldn’t want to make bad feelings between us. Any of these dogs would jump at the chance to have me,” she said, flicking her long braid towards the others working out. “I can easily solve my…problem.”
“It won’t make any bad feelings between us,” Krista assured her. “Why don’t you come visit us after your run this afternoon?” she suggested.
“I’ll be all stinky and sweaty,” Juliana replied.
“We have a shower,” Krista said. “We can start there.”
“You don’t really want to take pictures of my pussy, do you?” Juliana asked.
“I’d love to,” Krista replied, “but I’m even more interested in tasting it.”
* * * * *
“There you are,” a naked Krista greeted Zach and Juliana when they arrived all sweaty after their run. “You should take a shower,” she said, kissing Zach long and deep. “You should join him,” she said to Juliana, shocking Zach when she also kissed her, Juliana’s arms going around Krista’s body, her hands sliding down to cup her ass cheeks and hold her close to her as they kissed. “I’ll go get warmed up.”
“She is an unusual woman,” Juliana said, staring at Zach, then peeling her leotard off, exposing her full breasts with their large chocolate nipples which knurled into knots as he stared at them before letting his gaze slide down, the dark-tinged edges of her inner lips just peeking out from her pussy beneath a prominent clit which stuck well out.
“I’m learning that more and more every day,” Zach said, initially hesitating, then quickly stripping, smiling wryly to himself when he saw Juliana’s eyes widen as she licked her lips when she saw his cock.
Zach was very surprised when Juliana plastered herself to him as soon as they got into the shower, her big full breasts mashing into his chest as her tongue sought out his tonsils.
“It’s nice that Krista likes to share you, don’t you think?” Juliana asked when she broke off the kiss, finding the soap and washing herself.
“I can’t find anything to complain about it,” Zach replied. “It certainly feels right,” he said when she wrapped both soapy hands around his cock and slowly washed it, then his balls.
Exiting the shower and barely toweling off, Zach followed Juliana’s incredible ass to the bed where she crawled up onto it between Krista’s spread thighs, lifting her legs and pushing them up towards her chest as she lowered her face to her pussy, her tongue sliding deep into her, eliciting a long moan of delight as Krista’s body spasmed, her hips arching as the first of her orgasms hit her.
Zach crawled onto the bed after Juliana, his hands unable to resist her incredible ass cheeks, prying them apart to expose her starred rosebud and her pussy spread open beneath it, her big clit really standing out above her rilled inner lips. His own cock was as hard as a steel bar as he leaned forward and dragged his tongue up through her pussy to her rosebud, rimming her, hearing her squeal into Krista’s pussy when she felt his tongue pressing against her before sliding down and into her pussy, her musky juices flowing onto his tongue as he plunged it into her.
“I want to taste you,” Krista said after many minutes, encouraging Juliana to turn 180º so that they were in a 69.
Following Juliana’s ass and pussy, Zach knelt above Krista’s head, their eyes locked as she ate Juliana’s delicious pussy. Lowering his cock down to the entrance of Juliana’s pussy, he could feel as well as see Krista’s tongue slithering around in Juliana’s pussy, as well as all over the head of his cock. Then she wrapped a hand around it and guided the head to Juliana’s pussy, her hand sliding down to cup and fondle his balls as he sank his cock into Juliana, feeling her pussy clenching over and over again as he filled her.
Zach could feel Krista’s tongue on his balls as he began to fuck Juliana’s silky pussy. Every few strokes, Krista would pull his cock from Juliana’s pussy and suck on it for a minute before guiding it back into her. It didn’t take too long for everything to add up to an overload for Zach, groaning as the threw his head back when his balls exploded, cum rocketing from his cock into Juliana’s pussy, once, twice, three times, then Krista pulled it from her, taking it into her mouth and siphoning the cum from him as she sucked him off, then lifted her face to slurp on the cum cocktail in Juliana’s pussy until she finally collapsed back on the bed with a sigh of contentment as she licked her lips.
“Oh, I needed that,” Krista said as Juliana turned around, laying on top of her and kissing her.
“We will be friends,” Juliana said, “all three of us.”
“What a wonderful idea,” Krista said, laughing as Zach got behind Juliana and the three of them snuggled together.
“I have nothing to wear home,” Juliana said after several minutes. “My leotard stinks.”
“Wash it,” Krista suggested.
“Then it will be wet,” Juliana pointed out.
“It will dry by morning,” Krista said. “You’ll just have to stay with us for the night.”
“I think that you will not be the only one struggling with the run tomorrow, Zach,” Juliana said.
The only consolation Zach had the next morning when he finally walked up to the dojo at the end of his morning run was that he had seen Juliana lagging behind the group, though even she eventually disappeared.
“You just needed to get it out of your system,” Rui said with a grin, slapping Zach on the shoulder. “Juliana’s just about killed each of us at one time or another. You’re going to have to decide what’s more important, enjoying yourself with the ladies or working your ass off, sweating with pain, so that you can fight.”
“Doesn’t seem like much of a choice,” Zach sighed. “One is heaven, the other is the entrance to hell.”
“Life is like that,” Rui said. “It’s a perennial struggle. And Krista had no…problem with it?”
“It was her idea,” Zach replied ruefully.
“That must have been something to see,” Rui said, shaking his head. “Wow.”
“It was every bit of wow,” Zach agreed, “which is part of why I just couldn’t help myself.”
“How was your run?” Krista asked when she showed up, her eyes sparkling with mischief.”
“As expected,” Zach replied.
“Was it worth it?” Krista asked.
“In spades,” Zach replied with a smile, shaking his head.
“It must be nice to sleep in,” Juliana said, approaching with a broad smile on her face.
“It was, especially with the taste of your pussy all over my face,” Krista said, leaning forward and kissing her, everyone in the dojo turning to watch in stunned surprise.
“Se você pudesse usar sua língua tão bem quanto qualquer um deles, talvez eu lhe desse outra chance,” Juliana said sharply when Krista broke off the kiss and she noticed everyone staring.
“She just told them that if they could use their tongues half as good as either of us, maybe she’d give them another chance,” Krista explained as everyone laughed.
“Christ!” Zach said, flushing.
“There is nothing to be embarrassed about,” Juliana said. “We are a big family with no secrets. And you do know how to use your tongue,” she added with a smile.
Zach made it through the morning, though desultorily doing his sets while telling himself that he needed to get serious about training, despite the temptations of the flesh that seemed to surround him.
To Krista’s delight, lunch was at Mamacita’s, around the corner from the dojo, and they were introduced to pirarucu de casaca, a popular dish widely eaten in the region. It is made with the pirarucu, a famous Amazonian fish, one of the largest fresh-water fish in the world, olive oil, cassava flour, and many other ingredients, and it was delicious.
Krista realized that she was interfering with Zach’s training, reminding herself that her job was to document his life, not use him as her personal fuck toy, though it was hard to resist. She’d never met a man who was as accommodating as he seemed to be. She always tended to overwhelm and drive off men, her needs outweighing their ability or willingness to satisfy, not usually concerned with them as people, but more as sources of her carnal satisfaction. She contented herself after lunch with a 69, sucking him off while cumming non-stop as he ate her pussy, then letting him sleep until the afternoon workout.
Zach was pleased to actually run the entire distance in the afternoon, though it was painful, and was determined to focus more on what he was there for.
“I’m going to take you to dinner tonight,” Krista announced when he arrived back at the apartment after his run.
“Sounds great,” Zach agreed as he stepped into the shower. “What’s the occasion?”
“I’m feeling a bit guilty, ashamed,” Krista replied. “I’m supposed to be documenting your life, not trying to get you fucked to death. I know it’s only been a couple of days, but I’m screwing up your ability to work out and train and you’ve been waiting for a month to be able to get back to it. So dinner’s on me as a sort of apology.”
“I never thought a woman would apologize to me for bringing another hot woman over to fuck me,” Zach laughed.
“Fuck us, you mean,” Krista corrected with a smile. “She really was delicious.”
“She really was,” Zach agreed.
“I asked Juliana what would be the best place to take you and she told me about Banzeiro,” Krista explained as the caught a taxi. “She said it’s supposed to be one of the best restaurants in Manaus. I told her if it was any good, that we’d bring her one night.”
“And she’ll be the dessert?” Zach asked.
“That sounds perfect,” Krista laughed.
Zach chose the Uarini River tucunaré (peacock bass) fillet with marinated sauce, broccoli rice, and butter-cooked vegetables, while Krista opted for the tongue-tingling smoked pirarucu fish with coconut milk, banana, nuts, and rice. At the waiter’s suggestion, they had a Brazilian wine with dinner, a Pizzato, Legno Chardonnay, Serra Gaúcha, Vale dos Vinhedos, creamy and delicious with a lot of oak flavors, perfectly complementing the dinners.
True to her word, Krista took it easy on Zach for the next couple of days, contenting herself with a 69 after lunch and only fucking him twice during the night. As a result, Zach’s workouts improved and he actually finished the morning run next to last, only Rosa finishing behind him, much to her chagrin and everyone else’s laughter.
When Krista arrived at the dojo, she was shocked to find Zach sitting in a chair with Rosa kneeling in front of him sucking his cock while everyone gathered around to watch. Juliana explained that they had made a bet: the first person to finish behind Zach on a run would have to suck his cock in front of the group.
“What if one of the guys had lost?” Krista asked as Rosa’s nostrils flared, her eyes widening as Zach came, cum leaking from the corners of her mouth as she valiantly gulped it down, finally sitting back licking her lips and panting for breath when she had sucked him dry.
“That’s why they ran so hard,” Rui replied with a laugh. “We had some of the fastest runs that we’ve had.”
“Is it going to be like this every time you run?” Krista asked.
“No, that wouldn’t be fair,” Rui replied. “It’s a one-off, otherwise Rosa with her short legs would always be last.”
“I’d call that losing is winning,” Krista said. “I’d lose every time if I knew that it meant that I got to suck a cock at the end.”
They were just finishing lunch, once again at Mamacita’s, though this time they had tambaqui, another popular, fresh-water Amazonian fish. Tambaqui usually eats fruits and jungle seeds, so its meat is very tender and delicious. Eating it grilled, the most popular way, was a gastronomic treat.
“Zach, will you get a few gallons of drinking water for us?” Krista asked.
“Sure,” Zach replied.
“And we could use another towel,” Krista said.
“Okay,” Zach replied.
Zach had to go to another shop other than the one selling the water to find a towel, finally opening the door to the apartment and stopping in his tracks, staring at Krista facing him, sitting reverse cowgirl on Rui’s lap, her feet up on his thighs, his thick black cock filling her pussy as she rose up and down on it, her fat, bulging clit sliding along the shaft while her long inner lips clasped his cock, their pale pinkness a stark contrast to the ebony blackness of his cock, her patch of fiery-red hair seeming to glow.
“I started without you,” Krista said, not missing a beat as she slid her pussy up and down on Rui’s glistening cock.
“So I see,” Zach said, entering the apartment and setting the gallons of water down before taking a seat facing the sofa.
“Does it turn you on to watch me?” Krista asked, pounding her pussy up and down on Rui’s thick black cock, her eyes on Zach’s which were on her pussy.
“It’s pretty hot,” Zach conceded, rearranging his rapidly hardening cock in his jeans.
“Show me your cock,” Krista panted as she continued to fuck Rui. “Take off your clothes.”
Zach’s cock was standing straight up in front of him, throbbing in time to his heartbeat as he watched Krista fucking Rui.
“Let’s go to the bedroom,” Krista said, lifting herself off of Rui’s cock, her pussy gaping open as she struggled to her feet.
Rui gave Zach a sheepish grin as he stood up, his cock thicker and glistening with the sheen of Krista’s pussy juices, though not as long as Zach’s. In the bedroom, Krista dragged Rui onto the bed, climbing on top of him in a 69, surprising Zach by easily taking his entire cock into her mouth as Rui began to feast on Krista’s sopping pussy.
“Not yet,” Krista said, lifting her mouth from Rui’s cock when she felt him getting ready to cum. “I want to feel you cum in my pussy,” she said, rolling off of him and pushing Zach onto his back from where he had been laying next to them on his side watching the action.
Zach felt his cock disappear into Krista’s mouth and throat at the same time that she lowered her pussy onto his mouth, her juices flowing onto his tongue as he jammed it up into her.
“Fuck me now, Rui,” Krista gasped after a couple of minutes.
Zach lay back, his eyes wide as he watched Rui’s thick black cock easily fill Krista’s pussy. Almost immediately Krista’s pussy juices began to drip from her clit onto his face, then his tongue when he extended it, loving the tangy flavor. He could see her fat, bulging clit sliding along the shaft of Rui’s cock as he fucked her and lifted his head so that he could tease it with the tip of his tongue, eliciting a moan as her body spasmed in orgasm, even more juices dripping from her pussy as she came, Rui’s cock continuing its relentless plunging in and out of her.
“I-I’m going to cum,” Rui gasped.
“Yes, yes,” Krista panted, jamming her tongue into the slit of Zach’s cock.
Zach couldn’t control himself when he saw the cum seeping from around the head of Rui’s cock, the only part in her pussy as he came, his own cock exploding in Krista’s mouth, cumming almost painfully as she sucked him off. When Rui finally finished cumming and moved back, a river of cum cocktail flowed from Krista’s gaping pussy as she lowered it onto his mouth, almost choking him as he gulped it down, then feasted on her juicy quim.
“Oh, Zach, you are just the sexiest man,” Krista said after completely sucking him off and reversing herself, leaning down to kiss him, tasting herself and Rui’s cum on his tongue as he tasted his own on hers.
“Man, you are one crazy hot woman,” Rui said when Krista looked up from kissing Zach and sucked his gooey cock into her mouth, sucking him clean.
“Now you know why I’m having so much trouble focusing,” Zach sighed.
“No way am I going to feel sorry for you,” Rui said, laughing. “Man, you are in a world of trouble,” Rui said to Zach. “If ever there was a woman who could fuck you to death, I’d put my money on Krista.”
“How sweet,” Krista said, smiling, then laughing. “Is there any better way to go?”
“Definitely not,” Rui replied. “I think I’ll go and recover so that I don’t embarrass myself at the afternoon workout.”
“Oh, Zach, I can’t believe that you ate my pussy after Rui came in me,” Krista sighed, snuggling up next to him. “It really turned me on to have you watching like that.”
“You didn’t exactly give me a choice,” Zach pointed out.
“But you ate me just like you always do, like you love it,” Krista said.
“Eating your pussy is always a treat,” Zach said. “I’ll never turn down the opportunity.”
As the group was returning to the dojo the next morning on the return leg of their run, they came upon a 3-story building aflame only a few blocks from the dojo, burning like an inferno while the fire department trucks played water onto it in an effort to contain the blaze so that it wouldn’t spread to the adjacent buildings.
“That’s a pretty bad fire,” Zach observed as they somberly walked the remaining distance to the dojo after watching the fire for a couple of minutes.
“It happens a lot here, though not in the Nossa Senora das Gracas neighborhood and not to a fairly new building like that,” Rui said. “There’re fires almost every day in the poorer areas, especially the east part of town.”
There was quite a bit of excitement at Mamacita’s at lunch where they once again enjoyed pirarucu de casaca. Everyone was talking about the fire and the fact that several bodies had been discovered in the building once the fire had been brought under control, though too badly burned for identification.
Zach was surprised when Krista invited Juliana to join them, more than happy to watch her lower her silky pussy onto his cock while Krista planted hers on his tongue, falling forward to suck his cock after he finally came when Juliana rolled off of him onto her back, then moving over onto Juliana, gluing her mouth to her cum-filled pussy as they ate each other in a 69. Nodding off, he would awaken to see that they were still eating each other and his cock rose to the occasion, though he forced himself to hold back, knowing that he didn’t want to pay the price at the afternoon training and workout session.
“I can’t believe you controlled yourself this afternoon,” Krista said as they walked the neighborhood looking for something to eat for dinner after Zach got home from the afternoon workout and run.
“Don’t think that it was easy,” Zach said with a sigh.
“It’s been a long time since I spent a whole afternoon in bed with a woman eating pussy,” Krista said. “It was really nice and I love the musky flavor of Juliana’s pussy.”
“It feels every bit as good wrapped around my cock,” Zach said.
“Oh, let’s try this,” Krista said as they walked by the Millennium Hotel. “I love jazz.”
It wasn’t the street food that Zach had been hoping for, but the Sax Bar and Restaurant’s grilled tambaqui, a large freshwater fish, with rice and farofa, or codfish balls, was one of the best seafood meals he had ever eaten. As counterintuitive as it seemed, the waiter’s suggestion of a Chilean red Tantehue Cabernet Sauvignon perfectly matched the meal and the view of Parque Ponte dos Bilhares across the road on the Bilhares River made everything perfect.
“If you don’t mind my asking,” Zach said as they ate, “what got you into…pussy?”
“Such a question!” Krista gasped in mock indignation. “I’d have to know you a lot better to talk about such things.”
“How much better could you know me?” Zach asked. “You suck my cock, I fuck your pussy and your ass.”
“Okay, you’ve got a point, albeit a small one,” Krista said, laughing and clapping her hands in delight. “Believe it or not, it was my mother.”
“No, way!” Zach gasped, staring at her.
“After catching her fucking the neighbor, our entire relationship changed,” Krista explained. “It had always been really good and I always felt nothing but loved by my parents, but catching her like that created a kind of intimate bond between us. I had seen something that I shouldn’t and I was keeping her secret. I even changed my class schedule to not have any classes on Mondays or Thursdays once I realized that those were her days for fucking other men, my father always working late those days.”
“You kept watching her?” Zach asked.
“She encouraged it!” Krista replied, shaking her head. “That was even more astonishing to me than the fact that she was actually doing it. That’s when I learned that I liked watching other people having sex and I know that she loved being watched, too. I’d actually be in the room, standing or kneeling by the bed, sometimes even sitting on it while I watched. She had what I’d call a voluptuous figure with big breasts.”
“In a million years, I would never have thought that my mother could be the way that she was,” Krista continued. “I remember thinking how depraved she was, except that I was a lot like her, I realized. She loved sucking cock and eating cum. She even liked getting fucked in the ass, though she wasn’t as crazy about it as I am.”
“Then one day things changed between us even more than they already had,” Krista said with a sigh, “and it was all my fault. I was kneeling next to the bed watching as Hector fucked her. Hector was our gardener. Her ass was on the edge of the bed and her legs were up against his chest. I could see everything perfectly, in spite of her hairy pussy. I was so turned on that I was rubbing my own pussy beneath my skirt.”
“Then he came,” Krista continued. “I can still see it like it was yesterday. Just the head of his cock was in her and I could see cum seeping from around it. When he finally finished and pulled back — I still can’t say why exactly — I just leaned over and sucked his cock into my mouth, gooey with his cum and my mother’s pussy juice, which was a very musky flavor. I’d always loved sucking a guy’s cock after he fucked me, but I had never tasted another woman’s pussy on a guy’s cock before.”
“Well, everyone was shocked, all three of us,” Krista laughed. “My mother had pushed up onto her elbows and was just staring at me. Her pussy was gaping open, leaking cum. Then she said to me, why don’t you do that for me, too? I remember how stunned I was. I had never even thought of anything sexual with another woman, much less my mother, but I was staring at her pussy and still tasting everything from Hector’s cock, and the next thing I knew, I was eating her pussy.”
“Well, that changed everything,” Krista sighed. “After that, it became part of the fun that I’d suck the guys after they had fucked her, then I’d eat her pussy clean. Sometimes she’d let me eat her pussy while she was sucking the guy’s cock.”
“And you liked it?” Zach asked, rearranging his cock in his pants.
“I loved it,” Krista sighed. “Almost as much as just sucking a cock. I don’t have to tell you about how much fun eating pussy is. You’re a 10th-degree black-belt pussy-eating master.”
“Did she ever eat your pussy?” Zach asked.
“No, it was a one-way deal, all about her pleasure,” Krista replied, shaking her head. “But I didn’t care. For the next almost two years I played the game with her and learned to enjoy it for what it was and never to take it seriously. I also learned not to be ashamed of anything to do with sex. For all of her public prudishness in a predominantly white community, she wasn’t discriminatory when it came to getting laid; the Mexican gardener, a few different black guys, probably half of our neighbors, and a bunch of my father’s business associates.”
“Didn’t he know about it?” Zach asked.
“I don’t know,” Krista replied. “I never asked and my mother never mentioned him other than to explain that they were having sex issues between them, which was part of her reason for doing what she was doing.”
“Well, take it from me, you learned your lessons well,” Zach said, laughing. “Shit, my cock is so hard right now.”
“Then maybe we should go home and do something about it,” Krista suggested, “because my pussy is soaked and is just screaming for some attention.”
“It must have been so terrible to die like that,” Krista said as they stood in front of the burned-out husk of what remained of the 3-story building that had burnt down that morning.
“I’ve never seen a building burn before,” Zach said. “It was already dying down when we got to it, but it was still like something out of Hollywood, flames everywhere.”
They continued on towards their apartment, then heard a cry as they were crossing one of the small lanes leading off the main street.
“What do you want?” they heard a woman’s panicky voice cry out from the shadows down the small lane, her American accent unmistakable. “Leave me alone! What are you doing! Stop, stop. Oh, help, help!” she cried out.
“Zach, someone’s in trouble,” Krista said, heading towards the shadows.
“Shit!” Zach muttered, hurrying after her. “Stay behind me,” he said when he caught up to her.
In the glare of one of the lights on the outside of one of the buildings, they saw a woman on the ground, a man between her spread legs, his pants down below his ass, while another man squatted above her head, holding her hands.
“Just hurry up and then kill her,” a voice in the shadows said impatiently. “And get me that braid. That’s our proof for Quinn.”
Not stopping to think, Zach leapt forward, landing a flying side kick to the base of the man’s neck who was between the woman’s legs, a loud crack resounding as his neck broke and he fell over to the side like a felled tree. Reaching for the other man as his momentum carried him forward, Zach felt a searing pain on the upper inside of his thigh just before he caught the man’s arm, twisting it, then lifting it high before bringing it down sharply over his shoulder, breaking it at the elbow by hyperextending it, a knife with a long, thin blade falling from the now useless fingers, his shout of pain almost drowning out the sound of his arm breaking.
“Zach, look out,” Krista called out, followed by the sound of a gun going off, then a loud groan.
Zach released the man whose arm he had crippled, turning to see another man as he fell to the ground, a pistol falling from his fingers as he crashed down onto his face, the handle of a knife sticking out of his lower back.
“He-he was going to shoot you!” Krista said, her face white with shock. “Is he…is he dead?” she asked when Zach reached down to feel the pulse of his neck, the man with the mangled arm staggering down the lane as he ran away.
“Yes, this one, too,” he said, indicating the man whose neck he had broken, laying on his side, his ass and genitals exposed due to the fact that his pants had been pulled down so that he could rape the woman who was sobbing on the ground, trying to gather her torn dress around herself.
“Are you okay?” Krista asked, going to the woman and kneeling next to her.
“I-I…my hip,” she said. “I hurt it when they threw me on the ground.”
“Zach, what should we do?” Krista asked, turning to see him using the part of the woman’s dress that had been ripped away to wipe the handle of the knife protruding from the man’s back.
“Get the hell out of here before the police show up,” Zach replied, wincing as he got to his feet, his leg stinging where he had been cut by the man’s knife.
“N-no police,” the woman said, her eyes frightened. “They can’t be trusted.”
“We can talk about it later,” Zach said, kneeling down to scoop the woman into his arms, unable to avoid noticing that she had smaller freckled breasts with thick ruby nipples and that her pussy was hairless.
“What an incredible braid,” Krista said, lifting it as it hung almost to Zach’s knees and laying over the woman’s shoulder on her body.
“Who-who are you?” the woman gasped as they quickly moved from the small lane.
“I’m Krista, this is Zach,” Krista replied. “We were walking down the street and heard you cry out.”
“Where are you taking me?” the woman asked.
“We live just a block from here,” Krista said. “We’re going there, unless you want to go to a hospital.”
“Hospital means police,” Zach said as they hurried along. “We don’t want police.”
“No police!” the woman said, looking up at Zach.
“Don’t worry, I don’t like the idea of trying to explain things to them either,” Zach said, turning into their building.
They got to their apartment and Zach gently lowered the woman onto their bed, pulling the sheet up over her, though not missing the fact that she had long inner lips which were furled up outside of her pussy and that she had a big fat clit also bulging out with a small tattoo above everything.
“Zach!” Krista gasped, her hand covering her mouth and her eyes wide. “You’re bleeding!”
“That second guy caught me with his knife before I could get hold of him,” Zach explained.
“Oh, Zach!” Krista said, dropping to her knees in front of him and carefully pulling his jeans down, gasping when she saw the long cut high up on his inner thigh, still seeping blood.
“Better call Rui, ask him if he knows of a doctor that we can trust,” Zach said, flushing when he saw the woman’s eyes on his cock.
“If you have any first-aid supplies, I was a nurse in another lifetime,” the woman said. “I’m Susan and I haven’t even thanked you for saving my life. In any event, you need to lay down, young man, and elevate that leg. In the meantime, we could use a small wet towel folded lengthwise to put pressure on the wound to control the bleeding. It looks like you might need some stitches, too.”
“Is your hip okay?” Krista asked anxiously when Susan slowly got to her feet, letting the remnants of her torn dress fall to the floor after trying futilely to hold it together.
“I think that it’s just bruised,” Susan replied as they got Zach to lay down.
“Here, call Rui,” Krista said, handing him his phone. “I’ll get a wet towel.”
“Would you mind if I took a shower?” Susan asked. “I feel so…dirty.”
“Not a problem,” Krista said, taking her by the hand. “I totally understand.”
By the time Susan showered and limped painfully from the bathroom, Rui had arrived, along with Juliana.
“Man, I told you that people here carry knives and they know how to use them,” Rui said, turning to see a blushing Susan unsuccessfully trying to hold a towel around her body as she limped towards the bed where Krista was holding a wet towel against the wound. “At least when you ride to the rescue of a damsel in distress, you pick a good-looking one.”
“How…kind of you,” Susan said, gently lowering herself onto the bed, sighing as the pressure on her hip relaxed.
“That’s okay,” Rui said, smiling. “We already know that Zach’s got great taste,” he said, looking at Krista. “Juliana, go get Doc Aldo. Tell him he’s probably going to have to do some sewing.”
“If whoever did this to you had hurt your cock, I’d hunt him down and kill him with my bare hands,” Juliana said, bending down and kissing him softly.
“He’d already be dead if that had happened,” Krista said to Juliana’s retreating back.
“Rui, I’ve got some bags of frozen peas in the freezer,” Zach said, desperately trying not to think of his cock or the peeks of Susan’s body that he was inadvertently getting. “Susan’s hip is pretty bruised.”
Helping Susan onto the bed on the other side of Zach while Rui went for the frozen peas, Krista felt her pussy flood with juices when she saw Susan’s pussy as she gave up on the towel, her inner lips unfurled and petaled apart like a butterfly’s wings beneath a big fat clit as she lay on her left side facing Zach.
Biting her lip, Susan endured the icy coldness of the bags of frozen peas as Rui expertly packed them over and around her right hip, using pillows and cushions from the sofa to prop everything up.
“Zach, what happened?” Rui asked.
Zach was just going to explain when Juliana arrived with Doc Aldo, a man in his 60s with a kind, wrinkled face.
“Well, weren’t you lucky,” Doc Aldo said when he examined the wound. “A couple more centimeters to the side and the ladies wouldn’t be enjoying you quite as much. This is going to sting a bit,” he said after preparing a syringe. “It’s just to numb the local area so that I can sew you up. Unless you enjoy pain.”
“Stick away, Doc,” Zach said.
Thirty minutes later Doc Aldo had efficiently and expertly sewn Zach’s wound up.
“It’s going to hurt for a few days,” Doc Aldo told him. “I recommend that you stay in bed for 3-4 days. Keep the wound clean and dry. And if you must, the ladies should be on top for a while, and carefully. You don’t want to rip the stiches loose. I’ll come by in 10 days to remove them. If you have any problems before then, just get in touch.”
“It’s going to be just terrible,” Krista said with an exaggerated sigh, causing Juliana to burst into laughter.
“I’ll be happy to help,” Juliana said, a big smile on her face.
“So, what happened?” Rui asked after Doc Aldo left.
Zach told the story as he remembered it.
“Man, one against three and the three with knives and a gun,” Rui said, shaking his head. “Talk about stupid.”
“I’d say he did okay,” Juliana said grimly. “It’s a shame you didn’t finish the one who cut you, too. Who do these people think they are, raping and killing a woman like that?”
“I think the rape was an afterthought,” Zach said slowly, turning to look at Susan. “They wanted to kill you. Raping you was just a spontaneous, last-minute perk. The guy said something about your braid as proof for Quinn. It wasn’t a random thing. They were looking for you. Did you recognize any of them?”
“The one with the gun,” Susan replied, trembling. “I know his face. He worked in the security division of our legal department.”
“Who are you?” Krista asked.
“I’m Susan Kumms,” she replied.
“The insurance Kumms?” Krista asked, her jaw dropping.
“Among other things, yes,” Susan replied. “My husband, David, is the CEO of Kumms Corporation. I-I was trying to find out if anyone had seen him when they…”
“He’s here, in Manaus?” Zach asked.
“He flew down a week ago,” Susan replied. “They had made a big breakthrough in their cupuaco research. I didn’t hear from him for a couple of days and got worried, so I came down. He always calls me every day before he goes to bed. Then our bio-research building burned down and I heard that they found bodies inside. I was going to all of the restaurants, hotels, and shops in this area, showing them a picture of him, hoping that someone had seen him. Then the man…the man…the man who was trying to rape me came up to me when I was in one of the little restaurants. He told me that he had seen a man who looked like my husband, that he had an apartment nearby. When I followed them down that street, they…”
“Jesus!” Krista gasped.
“What’s cupuaco?” Zach asked.
“It’s like a blend of banana, pear, passion fruit, pineapple, and chocolate. It’s known as the ‘the pharmacy in a fruit’ because of its many healing properties,” Susan explained.
“Is your husband not calling the only reason you were worried about him?” Zach asked.
“N-no,” Susan replied. “David was worried that someone was trying to do something fishy. He told me that when he got back, that we were going to make some changes to the Kumms Family Trust to protect everything.”
“Could that person have known that you were on to him?” Zach asked. “Is that why — what was that name? — Quinn wanted proof of your death?”
Silent tears poured from Susan’s eyes.
“Quinn is Kumms Corporation’s General Counsel,” Susan said. “He probably knows more about everything from a legal standpoint than anyone, including David. He’s a…we’ve been very concerned lately that he’s become unbalanced. He must have felt it. We were very uncomfortable.”
“Can’t you just fire him?” Krista asked.
“It’s not that easy,” Susan said, smiling wanly. “Quinn is also our son and an equal shareholder in the Kumms Family Trust along with my husband and myself.”
“Oh, shit!” Krista gasped.
“That’s how we were going to deal with him, by voting him out of the Trust, then using that leverage to encourage him to get serious help,” Susan explained.
“So if he kills you, or your husband, there is no majority to vote him out,” Zach said.
“No,” Susan agreed.
“And if he kills both of you, he gets it all, I presume?” Zach asked.
“Yes,” Susan agreed. “Then he could dissolve the trust and sell all of the assets.”
“What sort of money are we talking about here?” Zach asked.
“The Kumms Corporation has investments in insurance, pharmaceuticals, and real estate, with a market cap of approximately $250 billion and 51% of all shares held by and in the Kumms Family Trust,” Susan replied.
“So by killing you and your husband, he’ll walk with $125 billion?” Zach asked.
“Conceivably, yes,” Susan agreed. “Which is why you can’t call the police. They’re easily purchased here.”
“But he knows that you’re here,” Zach said. “That guy who’s arm I mangled can’t go to a hospital without raising suspicion and he didn’t strike me as anything more than hired muscle. He probably doesn’t even know how to contact Quinn to tell him how they screwed up.”
“It would be best if he was unable to contact anyone ever again,” Juliana said.
“Juliana’s right,” Rui said somberly.
“I agree,” Zach said. “If Quinn doesn’t hear from his hit team and you seemingly disappear, he won’t be able to act because he won’t know if they succeeded or not. He’ll need to have things looked into before he can make his next step.”
“Actually, he does have a way,” Susan said. “Any member of the Trust can call for a formal meeting of beneficiaries, though the call must explain the purpose and why. It was set up this way so that everyone would have adequate time to engage counsel if desired. Once the call for a meeting is made, it must occur within 90 days. Failure to show up would mean no ability to vote on any issues.”
“If I were Quinn, I’d make very traceable attempts to contact both you and your husband,” Zach said. “When he doesn’t get any response, then he’ll feel safe enough to call a meeting. We just need to find a way to keep you alive until then.”
“Wha-what do you mean!?” Susan gasped, her eyes wide. “This isn’t your responsibility.”
“No, but he picked a fight with the wrong person when he messed with me,” Krista said, steel in her voice.
“Nobody messed with you,” Zach said. “And one thing I’ve been wondering; how did you happen to stab that guy…”
“Vincent Abbrazzo,” Susan said. “They called him Vinny.”
“…in the back?” Zach asked.
“I-I saw him step out of the shadow with his gun,” Krista replied. “He didn’t see me; he was focused on Susan. The knife was on the ground next to them. When I saw him raise his arm like he was going to shoot, I just grabbed the knife and stabbed at him. I didn’t mean to kill him.”
“You probably saved Zach’s life,” Rui said. “Nobody misses from that close up. You must have stabbed him just before he pulled the trigger.”
“Do you have anyone else that you trust that can help you?” Zach asked.
“Only to a degree,” Susan said. “I have a contact in the finance department. She helped me set up a secret account in the Caymans back when we first started having doubts about Quinn.”
“They’ll be able to trace you if you use any accounts that they’re aware of,” Zach said.
“I also have someone in Quinn’s office, his executive assistant,” Susan said. “I’m not sure how much he really knows or how much Quinn keeps from him, but he’s been very helpful. Other than that, nobody.”
“I suppose your passport and stuff is gone now?” Zach asked.
“No, I left everything back at the hotel,” Susan replied, “the Hotel Villa Amazônia. I just had some money in case I got hungry and my photos of David to show people.”
“Then you have no choice but to go back there,” Zach said. “And we have to assume that they’ll have someone watching the hotel for you. That means that once you go there, you need to leave Manaus, or even Brazil, as fast as you can.”
“There aren’t so many flights from Manaus,” Rui said. “It’ll be easy for someone to keep an eye on the airport. As soon as you get on a plane, they’ll know where you’re going.”
“Not a private jet,” Zach said.
“Private jets have to file flight plans, too,” Rui said. “And they’re expensive.”
“Yes, but a private jet pilot can be induced to change those plans en route and someone would have to have an incredible web of tentacles to keep up with something like that,” Zach said.
“So, what’s the plan?” Krista asked.
“I don’t think Susan should show her face outdoors until we’re ready to go to her hotel,” Zach said. “You should call the hotel, though, and tell them not to worry, that you’re just taking a side excursion, that you still want to keep the room, etc. Is your passport and stuff in your room?”
“No, I left it with the desk to keep in their safe,” Susan replied, yawning, the adrenalin rush from all of the excitement finally wearing off.
“We should go and let you get some sleep,” Rui said. “We’re not going to solve anything tonight anyway. Let’s see how things look in the morning. I’ll put these frozen peas back in the freezer,” he said, Susan blushing when she saw him staring at her pussy when she rolled onto her back before she could pull a sheet up over herself.
“I can stay with you if you like,” Juliana said. “You might need some help.”
“Not the kind of help that you want to give them,” Rui said with a laugh.
“I’ll come in the morning after our run, then,” Juliana said. “I can bring breakfast.”
“Don’t open the door to anyone but us,” Rui warned Krista when she walked them to the door. “And call me for any reason. You should take this whole thing seriously.”
“It’s hard to comprehend,” Krista said, shaking her head. “How could a son want to kill his parents just for money?”
“More people are killed for money than just about anything else, I’d imagine,” Rui said. “With the numbers she was talking about, well, I can imagine it twisting someone’s mind enough to try.”
“I’ve never seen such a crazy day,” Krista said when she went back to the bedroom after making sure that the door was securely locked after Rui and Juliana left, quickly stripping.
“I can sleep on the sofa,” Susan said. “I’ve been enough trouble. I don’t want to…”
“Don’t be silly,” Krista said. “You’re hurt, too. Besides, we never mind sharing our bed with someone, though it’s usually a lot more interesting.”
“I just feel like I’ve already imposed upon you enough,” Susan said.
“I need to pee,” Zach said with a sigh.
“I’ll help you get up,” Krista said. “Slowly. Carefully,” she admonished, helping him to swing his legs over the side of the bed, then taking both of his hands and helping to pull him upright.
“You’ve been wonderful to me,” Susan said when Zach limped painfully to the bathroom. “I-I’d probably be dead if it weren’t for you. You’re so fortunate to have a man like Zach.”
“Zach’s not my man,” Krista said, explaining their relationship. “Sharing a bed with him is just a big plus to the job. Unlike a lot of the fighters I’ve covered, Zach’s a stud in and out of the ring. So many of them are pretty useless outside the ring, a bunch of macho, misogynistic bullies with small cocks that they have no control over. Zach’s all about making a woman feel good.”
“Hey, are you okay?” Zach asked when he returned from the bathroom and found Krista in bed, holding a sobbing Susan in her arms.
“I think that reality is sinking in now that the shock of everything is wearing off,” Krista said. “I can’t even begin to imagine how it must feel, to know that someone actually is trying to kill you and her own son at that. It’s just surreal.”
“It’s a fucked up world,” Zach said with a sigh as he carefully got into bed, stifling a groan as he lay back next to Krista, his injured right leg on the outside edge of the bed. “But are you okay? It’s not every day that you kill someone.”
“I’d do it again in a heartbeat,” Krista said fiercely. “He was trying to kill you. He wanted Susan dead. Fuck him. Do you care that you killed that guy?”
“No, but I’m a big believer in the death penalty for any crime of violence,” Zach said. “It’s always been something that I found intolerable.”
“I can understand why you’d feel that way,” Krista said, remembering what he had told her about the orphanage.
Susan’s sobs subsided and Zach fell into a fitful sleep, his leg throbbing and occasional sharp stabs of pain shooting down his leg.
“Zach,” Krista whispered hours later, kneeling over his face, “maybe I’m not as okay as I thought. Do you mind?” she asked, lowering her pussy onto his mouth and laying forward to grab his cock, being very careful to avoid touching his injured leg.
Zach smiled to himself as he ate Krista’s sopping pussy, the taste of her juices flowing onto his tongue almost magically easing the ache and pain in his leg as he feasted on her, sucking on her long inner lips, then her clit, feeling her body spasming as she’d cum, more juices flowing onto his tongue as he drank her up, his own cock deep in her throat as she sucked on it.
Zach had to consciously relax his right leg when he finally came, pumping cum into Krista’s eagerly sucking mouth as she sucked him off, gulping it all down before lifting her face from his cock and sitting up, his tongue still jammed deep in her pussy.
“Oh, I’m sorry,” Krista said when she saw Susan watching them. “I didn’t mean to wake you.”
“I haven’t really been able to sleep,” Susan sighed as Krista dismounted Zach’s face and lay back down between them.
“I was too wired, I realized,” Krista said. “I…needed that.”
“I don’t blame you one bit,” Susan said. “I’d do the same if I could.”
“You’re welcome to,” Krista said, surprised. “There’s nothing that Zach likes more than eating pussy, thank god. Oh! Your hip. You probably can’t…would you mind if I helped? I can assure you that I’d love to. You’re quite sexy, you know.”
“I’ve never thought of myself that way,” Susan replied. “You…like women?”
“I like people,” Krista replied. “If it cums, I want my mouth on it, though cock is my favorite. Have you ever been with a woman?”
“Yes, many times,” Susan replied, practically whispering.
“Then there’s no problem,” Krista said, pulling the sheet down and crawling down between Susan’s legs, then dragged her tongue up through Susan’s spread pussy, stopping when she got to her big fat clit and sucked on it, Susan gasping as her body trembled in orgasm, moaning out loud when Krista lowered her tongue and slid it into her.
“Oh, my god, stop, stop,” Susan begged 10 minutes later, reaching down to push Krista’s face away from her spasming pussy. “Too much.”
“I could eat your pussy forever,” Krista said as she crawled back up between Susan and Zach. “It’s the kind of a pussy that’s just made for eating,” she added, leaning forward and softly kissing her on the lips. “I like your tattoo, too. Feel better now?”
“Much,” Susan replied with a sigh. “God, what a day,” she said, allowing Krista to fold her in her arms.
When Zach returned from peeing the next morning, he was unsurprised to find Krista and Susan in a 69, though Susan’s face flushed when she saw him, her tongue stuck between Krista’s long pussy lips.
“Trust me to rescue a woman who’s just like Krista,” Zach said as he carefully lowered himself back onto the bed next to them, watching as Susan ate Krista’s pussy, his own cock reacting and hardening, standing straight up in the air and visibly throbbing to his heartbeat.
“It was my idea, remember,” Krista said, turning to look back at him, her eyes widening when she saw his rock-hard cock sticking up in the air. “You sure look like you’re feeling better,” she said, rolling off of Susan’s body, Susan’s eyes opening wide when she saw Zach’s cock. “Doc said it was okay as long as I was careful,” she said, kneeling over him and reaching down to guide his cock to her pussy, slowly sinking down onto it, stopping when she had about half of it inside of her.
“I told you he was a stud,” Krista said, smiling at Susan as she leaned forward, her hands on the mattress above Zach’s shoulders. “Even after getting practically castrated, he’s still ready,” she said, plunging her pussy up and down on his cock, being careful not to come down onto his legs.
“I’d have to be dead not to be ready for you,” Zach said, trying not to tense his leg, worried about Krista losing control and smashing down onto him, but more than anything, feeling the hot wetness of her pussy massaging his cock as she fucked him.
“Ah, yes,” Krista hissed when she felt his cock explode in her pussy 5 minutes later, squeezing and milking it with her pussy as she felt him continue to pulse as he filled her with cum. “I’ll bet you feel better now, don’t you?” she said, leaning forward to kiss him.
“I needed that,” Zach sighed.
“Now it’s my turn,” Krista said, sliding her pussy off of his cock and moving up his body, trailing cum cocktail over his stomach and chest before she managed to plant her pussy on his mouth. “Isn’t he just the best?” she asked, smiling down at the astonished face of Susan as Zach ate her pussy.
“You’re an incredibly lucky woman,” Susan said, unable to tear her eyes from the sight of Zach’s tongue between Krista’s long inner lips, cum cocktail dripping onto his face and tongue as he slurped on her. “My David is also…enjoys doing that to me. It’s a very special feeling.”
“You’ll be better before you know it,” Krista said, her body spasming as she came, Zach sucking on her fat, bulging clit. “I just know that Zach’s going to love eating your pussy, especially if he gets to fill it with cum first.”
Just then the doorbell rang.
“Oh, shit, what timing,” Krista complained, dismounting Zach’s face and going to answer the door, only opening it after ascertaining that it was Juliana on the other side.
“I brought breakfast,” Juliana said, holding up the bags of food as she entered. “Are they okay?”
“They’re both doing really well,” Krista replied. “In fact, I was just going to help Susan to the shower. You can help me get her on her feet.”
“Bom dia! Good morning!” Juliana said as she entered the bedroom, having dropped the bags in the kitchen. “You are feeling better?” she asked.
“Juliana’s going to help me get you up on your feet,” Krista explained to Susan. “Then I can help you with the shower.”
Beads of sweat popped out on Susan’s forehead as Krista and Juliana helped her to her feet, her hip very painful and stiff.
“We’ll pack your hip with frozen peas after the shower,” Krista told her, an arm around her waist as she helped her limp to the shower.
“Were you able to sleep?” Juliana asked Zach, dropping to her knees next to the bed, then bending over to kiss him, her eyes popping open when she tasted Krista’s pussy all over his mouth. “You’re obviously feeling better,” she said when she finally broke off a kiss that had gotten intense.
“It’s not as bad as I thought it was going to be,” Zach said, groaning as she turned her attention to his cock, inhaling it.
“And since we don’t need to worry about wearing you out for the dojo and running, you can use this more,” she said when she lifted her mouth from his cock after a few minutes, licking her lips.
When Krista and Susan exited the bathroom after successfully showering, it was to the sight of a naked Juliana riding Zach’s cock, pumping her pussy up and down on his cock.
“Is it always like this?” Susan asked, watching the action wide-eyed as Krista helped her limp to the bed.
“We both have a thing for Juliana,” Krista explained as she helped Susan onto the bed.
Suddenly Juliana rose up off of Zach’s cock and reversed herself on top of him, planting her gaping pussy on his mouth as she inhaled his cock, her cheeks billowing as he exploded, her throat bobbing as she gulped his cum down, not lifting her face until she had sucked him dry.
“I will kill the one who cut you,” Juliana said when she dismounted a breathless Zach, “just for almost damaging your cock.”
“How about we eat breakfast so that we can get the frozen peas on Susan’s hip?” Krista suggested.
While Juliana went to the kitchen to arrange the breakfast, Krista used pillows and cushions from the sofa to prop both Zach and Susan up in the bed. Juliana smartly put everything into large bowls and the four of them sat on the bed eating the breakfast.
“Rui told me about being with you and your tattoo,” Juliana said, staring between Susan’s legs at her pussy. “He came over last night, fucked me twice, too. He hasn’t done that in a long time. He had trouble on the run this morning,” she said, a big smile on her face.
“What exactly is it?” Zach asked. “I only got a glimpse of it.”
“It’s a queen of spades,” Krista answered.
“A queen of spades?” Zach said, a puzzled look on his face.
“She likes black cock,” Juliana explained.
“It-it was a gift…my husband insisted,” Susan said, flushing.
“No wonder you want to find him,” Juliana said, smiling. “Such an understanding husband is not so common, I think.”
“Zach sure enjoyed watching Rui fuck me,” Krista said.
“Rui also enjoyed it,” Juliana said, laughing. “He says that it is one of the highlights of his life. He was very quick to add that I am, too. I would have cut that big fat, black cock of his right off if he hadn’t,” she said, everyone laughing. “I don’t mind that he told me. If fucking Krista is as good as eating her, I understand, but he told me while he was fucking me.”
“What’s to be done with men?” Krista asked, laughing.
“Fuck them, but don’t take them seriously,” Juliana replied as they heard a knock on the door.
“Speak of the devil,” Krista said as she opened the door to let Rui in, who took in her nakedness with a quick up-down sweep of his eyes, followed by a big smile.
“There’s news,” Rui said as he entered the bedroom, stopping when he saw that they were all naked, including Juliana, who had been particularly entertaining the previous evening.
“Yes, they’re both feeling better,” Juliana said, snorting her contempt that he hadn’t bothered to ask.
“Uh, good, good,” Rui said. “But listen: the fire, it was used to cover up the real crime. They found 8 bodies. They were all face down, their hands tied behind their backs, their ankles tied, and they had each been shot in the back of the head. Then whoever did it started the fire. The police are freaking out. They’re amazingly corrupt, but this is 8 foreigners executed and nobody paid them to look the other way for a change. They’re more pissed off about that than they are about the actual murders or the fire. That place was about bio-research. Those people were scientists.”
“Oh, my god!” Susan gasped, her face going white. “David!”
“They haven’t got any IDs yet,” Rui said. “They’re going to have to go by dental records and DNA. They have to find out who worked there and then contact their families. They’re foreigners, so it’s not going to happen quickly. Maybe your husband wasn’t there.”
“When David comes to Manaus, he lives at the center,” Susan said duly. “He only leaves to get some sleep late at night. He even eats his meals there. That’s one of the reasons that I only came here once before with him.”
“It makes me wonder if you getting attacked last night and the murders and the fire aren’t connected,” Krista said. “That’s just too much coincidence.”
“We need to get Susan out of Manaus, out of Brazil altogether,” Zach said.
“I’ll go to the American Embassy and talk to them,” Susan said. “This is my problem, not yours. I don’t want you to get hurt any further on my account. The US government will protect me.”
“Maybe,” Zach said, “but will they catch whoever is behind all of this? Do you want to live your entire life hiding in the witness protection program?”
“I don’t see that I have a choice,” Susan said. “As long as I show up at the Trust hearing, Quinn can’t take control. We’d each be entitled to 50%. Then the government can hide me.”
“Is that really how you want to live?” Krista asked. “I’d never let someone try to fuck me over and not try to get even, or get ahead for that matter.”
“I agree,” Zach said. “Besides, it’s personal for me now. If you just went to the embassy and disappeared into a witness protection program, how would I ever find out why Krista likes eating your pussy so much?”
Everyone roared with laughter and Susan flushed.
“Why would you be interested in such a thing with a woman of my age?” Susan asked. “I’m 52, easily old enough to be your mother, I’d imagine.”
“A blind man can’t tell the age or race of the pussy he’s eating,” Zach replied. “He only knows that he’s eating a pussy.”
“Same with cocks,” Krista said, nodding her head in agreement. “I sucked cocks at a frat party’s glory hole once. I had no idea who was attached to the cocks I was sucking, I only knew that they were cocks; white, black, brown, big, small, fat, skinny. The one thing that they all had in common other than being cocks was that they eventually came.”
“In any event, we need to come up with at least a plan to get Susan out of here,” Zach said. “We can worry about what happens after that once we’ve gotten her away. I’m going to check out private jet charters today, but where should we go?”
“The Cayman Islands,” Susan said. “With everything that’s happening, I need to go to my bank there and make some arrangements, in case something should happen to me. I have to do that in person.”
“Okay, Cayman Islands,” Zach said. “That’s not that far.”
“We can’t do this until you and Susan are more mobile,” Krista said. “That means at least 10 days, until the doctor takes out the stitches.”
“We’re going to need money, too,” Zach said. “Probably a lot of it.”
“When I get my things from the hotel, I can go to a bank and get some money,” Susan said. “There’s one right across the street from the Villa Amazônia. I think that it was Banco do Brasil. How much should I get? Would $100,000 be enough?”
“Wow!” Krista exclaimed.
“If we assume that we’ve got 90 days from today until the Trust hearing, $100,000 might just be a start,” Zach said. “It will depend upon how often we have to change locations. It could add up to a lot of money.”
“I can assure you that money will not be a problem,” Susan said. “If we need 10 times that or 100 times that, money will not be a problem.”
“Damn!” Rui exclaimed, shaking his head.
“Then Krista, Susan, and I are stuck in this apartment until we make our move,” Zach said.
“Why me?” Krista asked.
“Because we don’t know if our knifer has told anyone what happened,” Zach replied. “If he has, they’ll be looking for us, too. At least as far as Manaus is concerned, the three of us need to seem to have vanished into a black hole.”
“You know, since it’s obvious that the MMA documentary is not going to be happening, why don’t I do one of this whole thing?” Krista said. “It can start out like the MMA documentary, but then it’s going to take a big detour. Since we’re going to be stuck here together for a while, I can get a lot of really good stuff.”
“Actually, that’s a good idea,” Zach said. “It will also give us some cover if the shit hits the fan, and I’ve got an idea in the back of my head that that could play into, too. Susan, you said you were a nurse? Does that mean that you could take out the stitches when it’s time?”
“It’s not difficult at all,” Susan replied. “In all honesty, it’s pretty much child’s play.”
“Then I want to leave here as soon as it’s safe for me to do so without damaging my wound,” Zach said. “I only need to be able to get downstairs and into a car, then get into a plane. There will be doctors in the Caymans if I should need one. Otherwise, I think that I’ll trust Susan.”
“As long as we keep the wound clean and dry, there shouldn’t be any complications,” Susan said. “Infection is the main worry. Since nothing’s broken in my hip, I don’t think, it’s mostly just deeply bruised, I should start trying to get more mobile, moving around, not just laying in bed. That will just prolong everything and could make it worse due to the lack of activity.”
“I think we’ve got a plan, then,” Zach said. “Rui, we need some groceries so that we can make our own meals. If they’re looking for us, we don’t want anyone noticing take-out meals being delivered all the time. Things have to appear normal to anyone who’s looking. And I need to look into a private jet charter to the Caymans.”
Rui and Juliana left and Zach began his search on the laptop for a private jet charter while Krista helped Susan hobble around the apartment until it became too much for her, at which point she lay back down on the bed on her side facing Zach and Krista packed her hip with bags of frozen peas that quickly numbed her and stopped the aching.
At one point, Zach looked up from the laptop to see both Susan and Krista sound asleep, Krista spooned up behind Susan with an arm over her, her hand over one of her freckled breasts. Seeing Susan asleep without all of the stress on her face made him realize what a beautiful woman she was, even at her age, though he had been aware that she had obviously been a real looker when she was younger. When he found himself remembering the sight of her eating Krista’s pussy, his cock started to harden and he had to tear his mind away and focus on his search.
“I can’t believe that I fell asleep,” Krista said when she awakened an hour later, rolling onto her back and stretching as Susan also woke up.
“I’m sure that your system is still reacting to the stress and the endorphin dump,” Zach said. “I could never relax until hours after a fight because of it, but when I did finally fall asleep, it was a deep sleep, the kind that heals.”
“I better put these back in the freezer,” Krista said, collecting the bags of frozen peas from Susan.
“And I want to walk around again,” Susan said, painfully getting out of the bed.
“You learn anything?” Krista asked when she returned from putting the bags of frozen peas back in the freezer.
“Yes,” Zach replied. “We can charter a Cessna Citation X which seats 8 for about $3,000 an hour. A normal flight to George Town’s Owen Roberts International Airport in the Cayman Islands — it’s a bit over 2,000 miles — is 3½ hours in the Cessna.”
“Wow, $10,000,” Krista commented.
“It’ll be more,” Zach explained. “We have to always assume that there are eyes on Susan in some fashion, especially at the only international airport that she could reasonably be expected to use. As soon as she is seen, it won’t take them long to access the flight plan to see where the flight is going. If we charter the jet to go to Quito, Ecuador, directly west of here instead of north towards the Caymans, then have the pilot change his course after we’re almost to Quito and go to the Caymans, it’ll probably make it more like a 5-hour flight, so $15,000. If we’re smart, we’ll tip the pilot very well so that he won’t be inclined to talk about it any sooner than he’d absolutely have to. We’d have to be very unlucky to be found for at least a week, depending upon how much money is being thrown into the search. That’ll give us some breathing room and we can decide where to go next. The whole idea is to keep moving, spend a week or so here and there until it’s time to go to the Trust hearing. That’s when we’ll finally go to the FBI.”
“You seem to have more than just the beginnings of a plan,” Susan said as she slowly walked around the room.
“I did, but then suddenly the whole thing became clear to me,” Zach replied. “I’ve been trying to figure out what to do and could only really focus on the immediate need to get out of Manaus. I was thinking of the old military axiom that no plan survives the first contact intact and realized that I didn’t need to worry about what we would do next. Once I accepted that, I relaxed and suddenly saw how the whole thing would work. The only thing we need to do is get Susan to the Trust hearing alive.”
“Is that all?” Susan asked, attempting to put some lightness into her voice, but not succeeding, her voice breaking at the end. “I-I thought I was a stronger person than this,” she said as she sank down onto the bed, tears flowing from her eyes. “You read about it, you see it in movies, but in real life to know that someone is actually trying to kill me…”
“They won’t succeed,” Zach said firmly. “Whoever they are.”
“My own son,” Susan said, the tears streaming from her emerald eyes streaking her cheeks.
“If Zach says he has a plan, I trust him,” Krista said. “Empty boasting isn’t anything I’ve ever heard associated with him.”
“Any bets, Rui or Juliana?” Krista asked when they heard the doorbell.
“I brought you groceries,” Rui said when Krista opened the door, his arms full, a big smile creasing his face when he saw that she was naked.
“Thanks, Rui,” Krista said, closing the door behind him. “We really appreciate your help.”
“How are the patients?” Rui asked, shaking his head as he followed Krista’s naked ass to the bedroom.
“I think they’re both doing better,” Krista said. “Zach’s not complaining and the swelling seems to have gone down a bit and Susan’s been taking walks around the bedroom.”
“I was going to talk to you about that,” Rui said, his eyes on her thick ruby nipples and her freckled breasts as she sat on the side of the bed facing him. “Ice is the best thing to use immediately after an injury such as yours, but then you want to keep it mobile, moving, so that it doesn’t stiffen up. The more you work it, slowly, carefully, the quicker you’ll get better. Use the ice, frozen peas, whenever you feel any soreness or pain. You can’t overdo it and it really helps. We see these types of injuries in the dojo from time to time; a hard kick that doesn’t get blocked, something like that. As soon as you can, stretching is important because your bruise is on a joint, your hip. If the tendons or ligaments are also compromised, stretching is the only thing that’s going to help. They get much less circulation, therefore less support from the autoimmune system to heal. The stretching increases that circulation, opens things up, helps you to heal faster and more completely without being compromised afterwards.”
“How on earth do you know all of that?” Krista asked.
“Before I opened the dojo, I worked as a physiotherapist for 8 years,” Rui replied, smiling.
“Then you can show Susan the stretches she needs to do, how to do them?” Krista asked.
“Sure,” Rui replied, shrugging. “Ideally, you’d do the stretches every 2-3 hours, gently, not trying to set any records, just slowly letting your body readjust.”
“I always found it a bit odd that there wasn’t more physiotherapy in the nursing curriculum,” Susan said. “As a nurse, we always had to rely on the physios because we didn’t have a clue as to what to do. I’d be grateful for your help.”
“Are you up to it right now?” Rui asked.
“Yes,” Susan replied.
“I’ll just amuse myself with Zach,” Krista said, a grin on her face as she went around the bed to kneel next to him, leaning over to kiss him while wrapping a hand around his cock, being careful to avoid his leg.
Susan gaped as Krista moved from kissing Zach to running her tongue around the head of his cock, her eyes sparkling with mischief and a big smile on her face.
“I’d say that I hope I’m not a distraction, but that wouldn’t be true,” Krista said with a laugh. “If I wasn’t being a distraction, I’d be doing something wrong,” she said, sticking the tip of her tongue into the slit of Zach’s cock.
“Jesus, Krista!” Zach gasped, actually flushing when he looked over at Susan and saw her staring open-mouthed, her thick ruby nipples hard on the ends of her freckled breasts.
“Maybe I should go,” Rui suggested.
“Don’t be silly,” Krista said. “You’re helping Susan, I’m going to have my way with Zach, then I’ll have my way with you…unless Susan beats me to it,” she added, smiling when Susan gasped, then flushed, though she didn’t say anything.
“Well, uh, do you have pain on only one side or both sides?” Rui asked, like Susan, unable to tear his eyes from the sight of Zach’s cock disappearing into Krista’s mouth.
“J-just the right side,” Susan replied.
“No pain from any left-side leg movement?” Rui asked, turning to look down at Susan.
“I don’t think so,” Susan replied.
“Lay flat on your back,” Rui said, “and just relax your legs as much as possible,” he said, holding her toes in his hands and gently shaking her legs, trying to get her to relax, her left foot flopping almost 45º to the left, while her right foot remained almost perpendicular to the mattress.
Impossible to miss, right in front of his eyes Susan’s furled inner lips unfurled, spreading apart beneath her fat, bulging clit. Looking up at her face to see if she had noticed where his attention was, he saw that her head was turned and that she was watching Krista sucking Zach’s cock.
“How can you help Susan stretch if you’re watching me?” Krista said with a laugh, getting to her feet and carefully kneeling over Zach’s body, reaching down beneath herself to guide his cock to her pussy and sliding down onto it, then leaning forward to rest her hands next to his shoulders.
From his position at the foot of the bed, Rui had a perfect view of Krista’s pussy sliding up and down on Zach’s cock, which only exacerbated his own erection, the front of his trainers tenting obscenely. Returning his attention to Susan, Rui saw juices trickling from between her petaled inner lips. When he looked up to her face, past her hard-nippled breasts, he saw that she was watching his face, her own flaming as she saw where his attention had been.
The sounds of Krista’s pussy sluicing up and down on Zach’s cock seemed thunderous in the silence of the room, Susan’s eyes remaining locked on Rui’s, then lowering, opening wider when she saw how his trainers were tented.
“Juliana said that you liked my tattoo,” Susan said hoarsely, then cleared her throat as she slowly spread her legs apart, her pussy peeling open to reveal the glistening pink interior. “My husband insisted,” she said as Rui crawled onto the bed between her spread thighs. “Watching me with a black man is his greatest pleasure. I-I’ve never had another man without David there to watch. It makes me realize how much I miss him.”
“You don’t have to…” Rui started to say.
“No, I…I want to,” Susan said, reaching down and touching herself. “It will help me feel close to David, wherever he is. He’d want me to.”
Rui didn’t need to hear anything more, lowering his face and dragging his tongue up through Susan’s spread pussy all the way to her fat, bulging clit, which he softly sucked on, teasing around it with his tongue as she gasped, moaning when he lowered his tongue and slid it into her, her tangy juices bathing his tongue as he glued his mouth to her and drank her up as her body shuddered in orgasm.
“Oh, Susan, you are so sexy,” Krista said as she watched Susan pinching and pulling on her thick, hard ruby nipples as Rui continued to eat her pussy, her own body spasming in orgasm as she ground her pussy down on Zach’s cock as it exploded deep inside of her.
“Oh! Yes, yes,” Susan gasped when Rui rose up and began sliding the head of his big black cock up and down between her spread pussy lips, her inner lips now completely unfurled and petaled open. “Oh, yesssss,” she sighed, pushing up onto her elbows to watch as Rui’s cock disappeared into her pussy, her fat clit rubbing along the shaft as he filled her.
“I’ll bet that wasn’t the kind of stretching that you thought you were going to get,” Krista said with a laugh as she watched Susan’s pussy spread to accommodate Rui’s thick cock, which quickly picked up a sheen as he began pumping it in and out of her.
“Man, what a great pussy,” Rui panted, his eyes wide as he felt Susan’s pussy squeezing his cock, massaging it from base to head as he plunged it in and out of her.
“God, that makes me wish I had a cock, just so I could feel what it’s like,” Krista said, sliding forward on Zach until she planted her cum-filled pussy on his mouth.
“Oh, it feels so good,” Krista sighed, trying to lift her legs to wrap around Rui’s waist, but groaning at the pain in her right hip, settling for hooking her left leg over the small of his back, trying to pull him even deeper into her pussy as he fucked her.
“Shit, I’m going to cum” Rui announced after a few minutes.
“Yes, yes, I want to feel it when you cum in me,” Susan said, encouraging him.
“Oh, man!” Rui cried out, throwing his head back as his balls exploded and cum gushed into Susan’s hungry pussy.
“Oh, oh, I have missed that,” Susan sighed as she felt Rui’s orgasm subsiding.
“You are an incredible fuck,” Rui said, staring at Susan in astonishment when he sat back, his cock slipping from her gaping pussy, cum running from it down towards her rosebud.
“I-I want to taste you,” Susan said, her whole body spasming in aftershock.
“Oh, Rui, you sure made a mess,” Krista said after dismounting Zach’s face and climbing from the bed to go around to the foot of it, crawling up between Susan’s spread thighs as Rui knelt next to her head, feeding his glistening, gooey black cock into her mouth.
“Mmmm,” Susan moaned around Rui’s cock in her mouth when she felt Krista glue her mouth to her cum-filled pussy and begin to slurp up the cum cocktail filling her.
Looking up as she ate Susan’s messy creampie, Krista’s eyes opened wider when she saw that Rui’s entire cock was buried in Susan’s mouth, clearly outlined throbbing in her throat, while her tongue was extended from between her lips laving Rui’s balls while she sucked him dry.
“Oh, my, that was just like with David,” Susan finally sighed when she lay back, Krista now kneeling between her spread thighs licking her lips. “He always eats my pussy after. He also likes to suck their cock clean.”
“It sounds like a very strange relationship, Susan,” Krista said.
“It is,” Susan agreed. “As strange as they get, but I love him dearly and he shows his love for me by seeing to my needs.”
“Well, it looks to me like Rui wouldn’t mind fucking you again,” Krista said, smiling as she looked at Rui’s rock-hard cock standing out in front of him as he sat next to Susan.
“Oh, definitely,” Rui agreed. “I thought that you were the greatest fuck on the planet,” he said to Krista, “but Susan’s just out of this world.”
“Oh, I’d like that,” Susan said. “I’m sorry, but I’m feeling totally shameless right now.”
“I don’t do shame when it comes to sex,” Krista said, “and I’m going to choose to take that as a compliment, Rui.”
“Oh, oh, yes,” Susan sighed as Rui got between her legs and sank his big black cock into her once again.
“I’m sort of surprised, though I shouldn’t be,” Krista said as she knelt above Susan’s head and watched Rui’s cock plunging in and out of her pussy. “Any woman with a queen of spades tattoo has to be a seriously horny woman.”
Scooting forward, Krista planted her pussy on Susan’s mouth, Susan reaching up to wrap her arms around her thighs to hold her tightly to her mouth as she ate her pussy while Rui continued to fuck her. It was almost 15 minutes before Rui gaspingly announced that he was going to cum.
“As talented at your tongue is — I could let you eat my pussy all day long — I think that I’ll let Rui use your mouth,” Krista said, dismounting Susan’s flushed face, smiling down at her as she licked her lips.
“You’ve got the kind of pussy that I’d have no trouble spending the day eating,” Susan said, smiling back at her.
“I have a feeling that we’re going to be doing a lot of that,” Krista said as she got out of Rui’s way, her pussy flooding with juices as she watched it disappear into Susan’s open mouth, bulging in her throat as her nostrils flared as she struggled for breath before Rui backed out a bit and Susan wrapped both hands around the thick shaft as she sucked on the head, opening her mouth wide when she felt him let go, a stream of cum shooting onto her tongue and into her open mouth as he came.
Susan let three long streams of cum shoot from Rui’s cock onto her tongue before she wrapped her lips around the head of his cock, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked on him, her throat bobbing as she gulped down his cum, finally squeezing his cock tightly with both hands, the tip of her tongue jammed into the slit as she sucked on it with her pursed lips.
“Oh, my,” Susan sighed when Rui sat back, totally exhausted. “Oh, my.”
“It’s just wonderful watching you, Susan,” Krista said. “It gets me so wet.”
“David loves to watch me, too,” Susan said. “It took a while, but I got to the point where I loved him watching me.”
“I got carried away,” Rui said. “I couldn’t help it. Fucking you is…did I hurt your hip more?” he asked.
“Actually, it feels a lot better,” Susan replied, then laughed.
“I wonder how many stretching sessions a day you’re going to have to do to get her all better, Rui?” Krista asked, everyone bursting into laughter.
“I think that a shower is called for,” Susan said.
“Shall I join you?” Krista asked.
“I’m sure that I’ll need your help with something,” Susan said, then laughed. “Oh, I haven’t felt so good in…well, a long time. Everything would be perfect if I could find David.”
“I guess I’ll be going,” Rui said, dressing.
“You’ll help me with my stretching tomorrow?” Susan asked, a smile on her face.
“As soon as we get back from the run,” Rui replied, “assuming I make it.”
“What are you doing?” Zach asked when Krista and Susan emerged from the shower and approached the bed with wet cloths in their hands.
“You can’t take a shower because of the stitches needing to remain dry,” Susan informed him, still limping, but noticeably less. “So we’re going to give you an old-fashioned sponge bath.”
“I could get used to this,” Zach said with a smile as the two women started at his feet with the warm, wet cloths, Krista kneeling next to the bed and Susan kneeling next to him on the bed.
“Isn’t he just perfect?” Krista asked with a laugh as they got close to his cock and balls. “Just thinking about us in connection to his cock and balls gives him an erection.”
Which was true. By the time Zach felt all four hands on his cock and balls, gently washing him, he was already rock-hard.
“Holy shit!” he gasped as they moved up to his stomach, then his chest, his cock throbbing in the air.
“We’ll rinse these,” Krista explained when they finished with his neck and face, “then come back with just water on them to wipe the soap away.”
The life of an MMA fighter, Zach thought, chuckling to himself as he watched the two naked women going to the bathroom together, Susan’s long red braid, liberally shot through with grey, hanging down to the crack of her ass.
“You know, the last time I touched a cock that wasn’t black was before I met David,” Susan said as she wiped Zach’s cock and balls, her hand wrapping around the rock-hard shaft and slowly jacking him. “It almost seems strange,” she added, leaning over and running her tongue around the head of his cock, then poking it into the slit.
“Well, don’t stop now,” Krista encouraged her as she wiped Zach’s chest and shoulders down, smiling when she saw Susan take Zach’s cock into her mouth, going down on him until her nose was pressing against his belly. “My god, it almost looks like a religious experience,” she said as she watched Susan sucking Zach’s cock.
“It almost is,” Susan said, gasping for breath as she looked up. “The very first time I sucked a cock, he came almost immediately, but so did I when I felt his cock pulsing on my tongue and tasted his cum. Even thinking about it afterwards would soak my pussy. I can’t say that there’s anything in life that I enjoy more.”
“Well, that’s something that we definitely have in common,” Krista said with a laugh.
Krista desperately wanted to sit on Zach’s face, but she also realized that he was watching with rapt fascination as Susan sucked his cock. Instead, she moved around the bed so that she could kneel behind a kneeling Susan and bend over to eat her pussy from behind while Susan continued to suck Zach’s cock.
“Oh, shit!” Zach gasped several minutes later, trying not to tense his leg while at the same time arching his hips, trying to drive his cock even deeper into Susan’s mouth as she sucked him off, cum pumping into her mouth for her to gulp down.
“Oh, my, that was…that was nice, very nice,” Susan gasped, still swallowing as she lifted her face from Zach’s cock and looked up at his open-mouthed astonishment.
“I’ll say,” Zach agreed. “That was great.”
Rui had a big smile on his face when he arrived the next morning at the apartment and was greeted by a naked Krista, though his mouth dropped open when he entered the bedroom and saw Susan astride Zach, leisurely sliding her pussy up and down on his cock while Zach played with her freckled breasts, pinching and pulling on her thick, hard ruby nipples.
“She’s doing a lot better,” Krista said. “Both of them are. You’ll have to settle for fucking me first.”
“Great!” Rui declared as he followed Krista onto the bed, losing his clothes on the way then gluing his mouth to her sopping pussy when she climbed on top of him in a 69, taking his big black cock into her mouth.
“Mmm, I want you to cum in my mouth, but I want you to fuck me first,” Krista said after several minutes when she felt Rui beginning to lose control.
Krista rolled onto her back, pulling her knees to her chest and grunting as Rui plunged his cock into her, filling her. Susan was softly moaning, her whole body trembling as she came on Zach’s spurting cock, finally falling forward to lay gasping for breath on his chest as her pussy continued to spasm.
“I’m going to cum,” Rui finally announced, pulling his cock from Krista’s pussy and filling her mouth with it when she sat up, groaning as he let loose and began spraying her tonsils as she sucked him off, gulping down his cum.
“You know, laying about and doing nothing but fucking is pretty nice,” Krista said, “but I think I’m starting to go a bit stir crazy.”
“Yes,” Susan said, carefully rolling off of Zach onto her back. “At first it was nice to feel safe, and this is fun, but this is no way to live.”
“Well, you’re certainly moving better,” Krista said, turning to lay between Susan’s legs, her face right in front of her gaping pussy, Zach’s cum oozing from between her long, petaled inner lips.
“We’ll have to submit this to the medical journals,” Susan said, laughing, then moaning as Krista’s tongue slid into her pussy and she began to eat the cum cocktail filling her.
“I think we should plan on leaving in 2-3 days,” Zach said, along with Rui, enjoying watching Krista eating Susan’s pussy. “My wound isn’t really painful and the swelling and redness are gone. As long as I’m careful, I should be okay, at least enough to get onto a plane. We can deal with it further in the Caymans.”
“Mmm, delicious,” Krista sighed when she lifted her pussy-smeared face from Susan’s now pinkly sparkling pussy.
“Well, I have some news,” Rui said, sitting next to Susan’s head, “but I didn’t want to spoil the mood. We found the knifer.”
“Where is he?” Zach asked, his eyes blazing.
“He’s…fish food,” Rui replied, nodding. “He was trying to, uh, evade my people and he sort of…well, fell into the river. With only one arm and all of the caimans and piranhas, well, it just wasn’t his day, I guess.”
“Caimans?” Susan asked.
“They’re like alligators or crocodiles, just a bit smaller, but very vicious,” Rui replied. “And a school of piranhas can strip a cow to the bone in 2 minutes.”
“Good!” Krista said, her eyes flashing. “I just wish I had been there to see it, maybe hear him scream for help like Susan was doing while he was holding her to be raped.”
“I didn’t realize that you had such a mean streak in you,” Zach said, truly impressed.
“Why do you think I like the fight game so much?” Krista asked.
“I’ll have to remember not to piss you off,” Zach said, smiling at her.
“But now we don’t know whether he told anybody anything about what happened,” Susan said.
“My people said he looked pretty bad,” Rui said. “My guess is that he’s just been holed up somewhere and wouldn’t have known who to contact in any event. That Vinny guy was in charge, according to what you’ve said. He was just some hired muscle.”
“I agree,” Zach said. “We need to operate on the premise that whoever perpetrated this whole thing is still waiting to hear from their hit team. Since the police haven’t released any information about the identification of the victims in the building, they have no reason to think that anything’s amiss. That works to our advantage. We can get a head start by getting out of here. Sooner or later the victims are going to be ID’d and that’s going to change the whole game.”
“David’s dead, isn’t he?” Susan asked softly.
“We don’t know,” Zach replied gently, “but it seems likely. Hopefully not, but we should assume that he is. My guess is that as soon as your son hears that one or both of you are dead, he’ll play his Trust meeting card. That’ll start our 90-day countdown.”
“I want to leave this place,” Susan said, immeasurable sadness in her voice. “Please. As soon as possible.”
“Two days then,” Zach said. “I’ll arrange the private jet charter for late afternoon. That’ll give us time for Susan to go check out — you should pay in cash and tell them that you’re going home to mislead anyone who might check — and get her things and go across the street to the bank to get some money. It will also mean that we’ll arrive in the Caymans after dark, which is to our advantage. We’ll sort out accommodations when we get there.”
“What do you want me to do?” Rui asked.
“Maybe a few people to go to the hotel with Susan,” Zach replied. “Take a cab from here to the hotel, then directly to the airport from the bank. I doubt that anyone will try anything if she’s in a group.”
“I’ll be one of them and I’ll get César and Jose, too,” Rui said. “Nobody’ll mess with you,” he said, placing a hand on Susan’s shoulder which she grabbed, pulling it down until it covered her breast.
“And you’ll help me with my stretching?” Susan asked. “I don’t want to be a hinderance and you helped me a lot yesterday.”
“I-I’d love to,” Rui replied. “Are you sure that you’re…”
“It’s the best thing for me right now,” Susan said, “in every possible way.”
“You’re an amazing woman, Susan,” Krista said, getting out of the way so that Rui could crawl between her legs, his tongue leading the way into Susan’s pussy.
Susan pushed up onto her elbows to watch when Rui finally rose up to feed his big black cock into her pussy, her mouth hanging open as she watched it disappear into her, inch by inch. Her whole body spasmed and she fell onto her back when Rui started fucking her, using his thumb at the same time to rub her big, bulging clit. Susan was moaning and writhing beneath him as he was unrelenting, pounding her pussy with his cock while continuing to stimulate her clit at the same time.
“I cannot believe your pussy,” Rui gasped, pulling his cock from Susan’s now-gaping pussy and lightly slapping it with his glistening cock, causing her to jump each time it hit her big, bulging clit. “Let’s actually do some stretching that is focused on your injury,” he said, smiling down at the gasping woman as he placed his hands beneath her knees and slowly lifted her legs, feeling her resist on the right side, then relax as he pushed them higher and higher until they were pressing against her chest.
“Go ahead, you hold them,” Rui encouraged her. “Explore your range of motion, move them around, stretch them.”
While Susan did as he asked, Krista was quick to move so that she could lean over and suck on Rui’s cock, then turn her head and stick her tongue into Susan’s pussy as she stretched her knees apart, opening herself, gasping when she felt Krista’s mouth on her pussy.
“I wish I healed that fast,” Zach grumbled as Rui slid his cock back into Susan’s pussy as she held her knees wide apart, once again steadily stroking steadily as he fucked her.
Kneeling above Susan’s head, Krista reached forward to hold her legs, her own pussy poised above Susan’s face. Susan took advantage of having her arms freed to reach up and wrap them around Krista’s thighs to pull her down, spearing her dripping pussy with her tongue as she fastened her lips on her and began to slurp at the juices that were running from her pussy.
It seemed like forever before Rui finally announced that he was ready to cum. Dismounting Susan’s face, Krista helped her to sit up as Rui pulled his cock from her pussy, then stuck it into her open mouth as she wrapped her arms around him, clutching his ass cheeks to hold him close as his cock began pulsing, hot thick cum gushing onto her tongue as she sucked on him, her throat convulsing as she swallowed, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked him dry, finally sitting back and licking her lips as she held his cock in her hand.
“God, I just love doing that,” Susan panted, leaning forward to jam the tip of her tongue into the slit of Rui’s cock. “You’ve got a wonderful cock, Rui,” Susan said, looking up at him, caressing his cock with both hands. “Thank you.”
“I should be thanking you,” Rui declared. “You’re just an amazing fuck.”
“A by-product of lots of practice, I’m afraid,” Susan said.
“No way,” Rui said, shaking his head. “I’ve fucked women who have fucked a lot. I don’t care how many people you’ve fucked, nobody fucks like that that doesn’t absolutely love it. And your pussy is as tight as any 20-year-old. I’d say that your husband, David, is a lucky man.”
“Oh, I hope so,” Susan said with a sigh. “Unfortunately, the only use David had for my pussy was eating it after someone else had fucked me, which was just wonderful.”
“Well, he must have fucked you at some point,” Krista pointed out. “You do have a son, right?”
“Yes, and look what that got us,” Susan said soberly.
Rui dressed and left, though not before seriously kissing both Susan and Krista.
“You must think me the most brazen of hussies,” Susan said as she and Zach slowly walked around the bedroom, then the living room, his first foray since his stitches, his arm around her shoulders, hers around his waist.
“Not at all,” Zach replied, laughing. “In fact, I was just thinking that you might be the most impressive woman that I’ve ever met. Don’t take this wrong, but at your age to be so sexually voracious just amazes me, and I love it. I agree with what Rui said; I’ve fucked younger women who couldn’t hold a candle to you.”
“You mean Krista?” Susan asked.
“Well, until I met you, I didn’t realize that sex could be…that another woman could be in her class,” Zach replied. “The longer I know her, the less I understand her and the more I like her. I think that the two of you are alike in a lot of ways.”
“That would be a compliment indeed,” Susan said. “I must admit that the two of you have reawakened the wildness in me that was more prevalent before I met David. David took it to a whole different level, but it totally lacked the spontaneity that you and Krista have. There was never anything spontaneous about it with David, other than the constantly varying men.”
“Well, before I met Krista, I was living like a monk,” Zach confessed as they returned to the bedroom and he eased himself down onto the bed, then lay back. “My training and fighting were everything. I didn’t really have the time or energy for women. Then we came here and between Krista and Juliana I was having trouble taking my training seriously enough. Then you happened.”
“You have no idea how much I regret it,” Susan said, crawling onto the bed and kneeling next to him.
“Other than all the bad stuff, I’m really glad we met you,” Zach said. “There’s a basic realness and honesty about you that I’ve only ever encountered in Krista.”
“Nothing more?” Susan asked, wrapping a hand around his cock and slowly jacking it, smiling as it immediately roared to its full 8″ in her hand.
“If I let you suck my cock, will you let me eat your pussy?” Zach asked, smiling as she laughed. “I’m just dying to taste you after hearing about it from everyone else.”
“I thought that you’d never ask,” Susan said, carefully getting on top of him in a 69, inhaling sharply when she felt his breath on her spread pussy, then moaned when she felt him slowly drag his tongue up through her pussy to her rosebud, rimming her and pressing the stiffened tip of his tongue against her rosebud, feeling her shudder as she came, her tangy juices flooding his tongue when he lowered it to her pussy and slid it into her, followed by the sensation of his cock being engulfed in her mouth.
“Susan! You are just amazing!” Krista laughed when she came from the shower to see her on top of Zach sucking him off, some cum leaking from the corner of her mouth to dribble down her chin. “Doesn’t she taste great?” she asked as she crawled onto the bed, her face close to Zach’s as he ate Susan’s pussy.
“Every bit as good as you,” Zach panted, turning to smile at her.
“God, do you have to be so sweet?” she asked, leaning down and kissing him, tasting Susan’s pussy all over his mouth.
For the rest of the day, Zach insisted on walking around the apartment for 10 minutes each hour, forcing himself to adjust, to get better. When they weren’t in a 69 eating each other’s pussies, they carefully had their way with him, one of them on his cock, one of them on his face, except the one time they both sucked his cock together, giggling and laughing like little girls until they finally coaxed an orgasm out of him, their lips meeting above the spurting slit of his cock as they slurped his cum down.
Zach was grateful when Rui showed up after the afternoon run, looking rather haggard, with a smiling Juliana in tow. He was as close to being fucked out as possible.
“Juliana!” Krista greeted her, hugging her tightly, then kissing her. “I’ve missed you. We’ve missed you.”
“Rui thought it better not to have too many people coming here,” Juliana said, “but I think it was so that he could have his fun without me.”
“Rui’s been wonderful,” Krista said, taking her by the hand. “He helps Susan with her stretching. Her hip is much better.”
“Yes, he told me about his stretching,” Juliana laughed, “while he was fucking me, the pig. If it weren’t for his big cock, I wouldn’t even bother with him.”
“Is that why you’ve moved in with me again?” Rui asked, laughing.
“Just don’t go getting a big head about it,” Juliana said.
“Look, we’ve got plenty of food,” Krista said. “Why don’t I start some dinner while the two of you take a shower, then you can spend the night with us.”
“That’s a good-sized bed,” Juliana said, “but five of us is going to be crowded.”
“Yes, isn’t that nice?” Krista asked, beaming a smile.
Zach didn’t mind one bit that Krista and Susan were keeping Rui busy. That left him with Juliana, her incredibly delicious, musky pussy wrapped around his tongue while she sucked his cock. Because he had cum so many times already that day, it was a while before Juliana managed to get him to cum, his cock buried in her throat while she sucked him dry.
At one point in the night Zach found himself in the same position with Susan on top of him, her juicy, tangy pussy plastered to his mouth while she sucked his cock, Krista and Juliana in a 69 next to them. Suddenly Rui was squatting over his face, trying to feed his cock into Susan’s pussy. Once again Zach found himself in the enviable position of watching very up-close and personal as Rui fucked Susan, her long inner lips clinging to the shaft of his cock, her big, bulging clit sliding along the shaft as he pumped her.
Lifting his head, Zach attempted to tease Susan’s clit with the tip of his tongue, even succeeding in capturing it between his lips to suck on, though he could feel Rui’s cock slide along his cheek as he fucked her. Susan was moaning on his cock as she sucked it and her juices were dripping as Rui continued to fuck her. Zach was sucking on Susan’s clit when her whole body spasmed and Rui groaned. The taste of Susan’s pussy juices changed, the taste of Rui’s cum mixing with them, then Rui pulled his cock from Susan’s pussy and Zach just stared at it for a few seconds, gaping lewdly open, cum running from it to drip from her big, bulging clit.
The next thing he realized, he was feasting on Susan’s gooey, cum-filled pussy while his own balls spasmed, cum spurting into Susan’s eagerly sucking mouth as they ate each other. When he next awoke, it was to the sensation of Juliana sliding her pussy down onto his erect cock as the sun was rising. Looking to the side, he saw that Rui was fucking Susan and that Krista was sitting on her face.
The day was much tamer, Zach continuing to walk around the apartment every hour, enjoying both Susan and Krista, though not as rabidly as they had done the day before, the explosive release of tension from the previous day combined with the realization that things were about to change having a sobering effect on each of them.
Rui and Juliana stopped by at the end of the day for a final dinner and a good-bye fuck, Juliana enjoying a nice long 69 with Zach before fucking him, then sitting on his face after he’d cum, while Krista and Susan were constant laughter while Rui took turns eating and fucking each of them, finally cumming as the two of them were kissing over the head of his cock, laughing as they slurped at his cum as it pulsed from his cock before engaging in a deep kiss once they’d sucked him dry.
“I’m going to miss this about Manaus,” Zach said as he and Rui watched Krista eating Juliana’s pussy while Susan sat on her face.
“I’ve actually got a bit of regret,” Krista said, looking up from Juliana’s pussy. “You said that you’d never pass up an opportunity to fuck me in the ass, Rui, yet you never did. How come?”
“Oh, my!” Susan said, laughing and dismounting Juliana’s face.
“I’d like to hear the answer to that myself,” Juliana said, glaring at Rui, “especially since you fuck me in the ass almost every day after lunch.”
“He does?!” Susan asked, her eyes wide.
“Yes,” Juliana replied, then blushed, “but that’s because he knows how much I love it, especially that big cock of his.”
“I’d say you’re in quite a pickle, Rui,” Zach said, chuckling. “You either open your mouth and stick your foot in it, or you save the day by sticking your cock in Krista’s ass. Tough choice.”
Rui didn’t say a word, just moved around behind Krista where she knelt between Juliana’s spread legs and slid his cock into her pussy, pumping it a few times, then pulling it out and putting the head of it against her rosebud.
“Oh, yes,” Krista sighed, pressing backwards against him, her ass spreading wide as he pressed forward, his big black cock disappearing into her ass. “God, that is so good,” she said as Rui began to fuck her ass.
“I think he likes fucking me in the ass more than in my pussy sometimes,” Juliana said as everyone watched Rui plunging his cock in and out of Krista’s ass while she returned to slurping on Juliana’s pussy.
“I thought that you preferred it up the ass,” Rui panted as he continued fucking Krista’s ass.
“That’s no excuse to ignore my pussy,” Juliana replied. “Men! Just because they know you like something, they ignore anything else. You’ll have to do better or I’ll move out again.”
“Yo-you moved in with Rui?” Krista asked, lifting her face from Juliana’s pussy.
“A few days ago,” Juliana confirmed. “I thought maybe he’s grown up enough to handle me this time.”
“I think that you make a great couple,” Krista said, once again lowering her face to Juliana’s pussy while Rui continued to fuck her ass.
“Oh, man!” Rui groaned, throwing his head back as he buried his cock as deeply as possible in Krista’s ass while he came.
“Oh, that is just the best,” Krista panted as she felt Rui’s cock pulsing in her ass.
“You got wetter and wetter,” Juliana said to Susan when Krista and Rui headed for the shower. “You came so much. You like watching ass fucking?”
“I-I’ve only ever seen David fucked in the ass,” Susan replied, “and myself sometimes, depending upon the situation.”
“David!” Juliana exclaimed.
“Sometimes he’d have the guy who had just fucked me, fuck him, too,” Susan explained, smiling wanly. “And sometimes he’d just order more men so that there’d be more cocks. David loved getting fucked in the ass while he was sucking another cock. I’ve actually seen him cum as the two men fucking him at both ends came.”
“You’re just full of surprises, Susan,” Zach said, staring at her.
“Yes, well, other than our sex life, we really are a very normal couple,” Susan assured. “He’s brilliant and wonderful company. I never imagined that he could even have an enemy, people like him so much.”
When Rui and Krista finally exited the bathroom, Susan was sitting on Zach’s face, looking down at him eating her pussy.
“I’ve always loved watching the face of whoever was eating my pussy,” Susan said, smiling. “I like the ones like Zach who keep their eyes open.”
“Seeing your pussy is half the fun,” Zach said from beneath her, then captured her fat, bulging clit between his lips, causing her to moan as her body spasmed in orgasm, her tangy juices bathing his mouth and chin as she came.
“Well, we’ll see you tomorrow around noon,” Rui said as he and Juliana dressed.
“Yes, I will also be part of your guard detail,” Juliana said. “I hate it that you have to leave, that you’re being chased away like this.”
“I’m sure that we’ll meet again some day,” Krista said. “You feel like family to me.”
“Yes, I agree,” Susan said. “I’ll never forget either of you for helping me.”
“It was worth it,” Rui said, grinning. “I won’t use your name, but I’ll be telling tales about the hot American MILF that taught me what fucking was all about for the rest of my life.”
All of them had trouble sleeping that night, so Zach found himself alternately in a 69 with Krista or Susan, the other riding his cock, several times before the sun finally broke the horizon, pinking the sky as it rose to start what they felt to be a momentous day.
“I don’t have any clothes,” Susan said after they had all showered the next morning, Zach insisting, just being careful about getting his leg wet with both Krista and Susan helping him. “I can’t believe that I’ve been naked for the past 4 days.”
“I’d love it if I never had to wear clothes,” Krista said. “I like the way people look at me when I’m naked. Here’s my extra skirt and a T-shirt,” she said, pulling them out of her bag, along with a set for herself. “Sorry that I don’t have any panties or anything; I don’t own any.”
“I don’t either,” Susan laughed. “David insists that I go without. He says he always wants my pussy accessible without any hassles.”
“But he doesn’t fuck you?” Krista asked as they quickly dressed.
“Very seldom,” Susan replied, shaking her head, “but he likes sucking on his fingers after playing with my pussy, or sticking them in my mouth to suck on. It turns him on to know that I’m tasting myself, especially if it’s on the cock that just fucked me.”
“You know what?” Krista said as they gathered their things. “I think that sex is all about having fun, feeling good and making others feel good. I don’t think it should matter who it is, just that it is, if you know what I mean. I mean, you and I, and Juliana, we love eating pussy as much as enjoying cock, yet I wouldn’t characterize any of us as lesbian. So if David gets off on cock, good for him. I mean, he still loves your pussy, only he really only wants to eat it. At least he’s decent enough to make sure that you have plenty of cock so that you don’t feel deprived.”
“That’s pretty much how I reconciled everything for myself years ago,” Susan said, smiling. “It was quite a difficult task, though, even if I had been enjoying women as well as other men before I met David. For some reason, it was different to me in my mind when it was two men. I had a sort of epiphany one day, a lot like your blind man theory, Zach. It was like where’s the sign that says this is for men only, that’s for women only, like public toilets. It’s not like in the old days when smoking cigarettes was deemed only suitable for men. Once all of that ran through my head, I realized that if David got pleasure from cocks, why is that any different than me getting pleasure from cocks. After that, I never had a problem with it. If he was happy, then I was happy.”
“Have you ever wondered what it would be like to suck a cock, Zach?” Krista asked.
“Not per se,” Zach replied. “I’ve always been totally in love with pussy and there was never any lack of it when I was in the mood, so there was no need to think about anything to do with cocks other than my own.”
“But you were sucking on my clit while Rui was fucking me,” Krista said. “Susan’s, too. You had to have some contact with his cock.”
“That’s what I meant by per se,” Zach explained. “It did cross my mind that a cock was rubbing against my face and I thought how freaky it would be if it suddenly slipped out and sprayed cum everywhere.”
“But you ate my pussy, Susan’s, too, after Rui came in us,” Krista pointed out.
“There’s nothing that is ever going to get in the way of me eating your pussy,” Zach said, smiling. “Or yours, Susan. I’ve been eating women’s pussies for years after I fucked them. A different flavor of cum isn’t going to get in my way.”
“Oh!” Susan gasped, startled when the doorbell rang. “I-I guess that’s them,” she said as Zach ascertained as much before opening the door and admitting Rui and Juliana.
“I’ve never seen you with clothes on before,” Rui said after hugging, then kissing Susan. “You’re still pretty sexy.”
“Such a pig,” Juliana said as she enveloped the smaller woman in her arms, then kissed her, their tongues dueling for a few moments before breaking off. “I’ll miss you, a lot. So will he, but he’s just a pig with a great cock.”
“He’s also a real sweetheart,” Susan reminded Juliana gently.
“I know, but I can’t tell him that,” Juliana replied, smiling. “Then he’d be impossible to control.”
“One last time,” Zach said, placing both hands on Susan’s shoulders. “Only take what you can fit in that bag,” he said, indicating her oversized shoulder bag. “We need to be able to move quickly. We can always buy things that we need as we go. You’ll need to get your passport first, then go across the street to the bank for money so that you can pay your hotel bill in cash. You don’t want anyone tracing you by spotting a credit card being used, and if you use the one from your account in the Caymans, they’ll be able to link you to it and you won’t have that anonymity. Then go back to the hotel and check out, making sure to mention to the desk that you’re going home to…”
“Denver, Colorado,” Susan filled in.
“Rui, where can Krista and I get a cab?” Zach asked.
“Main road,” Rui replied. “They’re all over the place. You won’t have a problem getting one. I’ve got César and Jose in the car downstairs.”
“Okay. You guys go do what you have to do and we’ll head to the airport,” Zach said. “We’ll be waiting for you.”
Krista was a nervous wreck and Zach found himself holding his breath as they waited for Susan to arrive, finally exhaling with relief when they saw her emerge from a car, surrounded by Rui and the gang. After exchanging handshakes and hugs all around, they said good-bye and made their way to Customs and Immigration, the desultory indifference of the agent attending to them suddenly changing to obsequious fawning when he learned that they were leaving on the private jet parked just outside the terminal.
The pilot allowed them to board the jet, but then insisted on payment in full before he’d take off. Susan handed Zach a thick envelope and he extracted $6,000 from it, handing it to the pilot.
“Cash is always king,” the pilot said, a big smile on his face as he accepted the money. “It’ll be just about 2 hours to Quito, so have a seat and strap in. We’ll be airborne in 5 minutes.”
“This is the way to travel,” Krista said as the Cessna shot into the air.
“It is if you’ve got the money,” Zach agreed, “if only to avoid the bullshit of the airports.”
“Susan, are you okay?” Krista asked, seeing the sad look on her face.
“I-I was just thinking of David,” Susan replied. “I hope that I’m not deserting him, that I’ll see him again.”
“And I look forward to meeting the man who could win your heart,” Krista said. “He’s an extraordinarily lucky man.”
They flew in silence, each of them lost in their own thoughts, the only sound that of the engines whining in perfect synchronicity as they sliced through the air.
“Okay, time for the next step,” Zach said when they’d been under way for an hour and a half.
Getting to his feet, he made his way forward to the cockpit.
“Everything okay back there?” the pilot asked.
“Fine,” Zach replied, enjoying what he was seeing. “But we’ve changed our minds about Quito. We’d like to go to the Caymans instead,” he said, holding out a wad of money. “Here’s $5,000. We’re trying to avoid a jealous husband. I’m sure you understand.”
“George Town, Grand Cayman it is,” the pilot said as he took the wad of bills. “Another two hours, give or take.”
It was dark when they finally landed at George Town/Owen Roberts Airport. As they passed through passport control, Zach asked which was the best place to stay when he informed the immigration agent that they hadn’t any reservations when asked where they were staying.
“I’ve always thought that the Kimpton Seafire Resort & Spa on 7 Mile Beach is the best,” the agent informed him. “It’s only a 10-minute cab ride.”
They found a taxi and 10 minutes later they were at the front desk of the Kimpton Seafire Resort & Spa.
“Do you have a reservation?” the mocha-complected woman behind the desk asked.
“I’m sorry, we don’t,” Zach replied.
“We’re quite full right now,” the woman explained. “This is high season. We have only a single vacancy, a 1-bedroom bungalow on the beach, but it only sleeps 2, though it does have a sofa bed. It’s $2,000 a night.”
“That sounds perfect,” Susan said.
“How long will you be staying with us?” the woman asked.
“A few days, maybe a week,” Zach replied.
“I’ll need a credit card, please,” she said.
Zach looked sideways at Susan when she produced a black VISA card with Cayman National Bank in light-grey letters across the top.
“Do you have any luggage?” she asked.
“No,” Zach replied
“The restaurants close in an hour,” she said. “Would you like to be shown to your bungalow?”
“Actually, we’d love to eat,” Krista said. “We can go to the room afterwards.”
“We have several restaurants,” the woman explained. “Ave and Avecita are our finest restaurants, and there’s also Coccoloba, which is on the beach and less formal.”
“Coccoloba sounds perfect,” Krista said.
The ocean breeze filled Coccoloba as they sat down, breathing a collective sigh of relief. When the server approached, Krista ordered a pitcher of golden margueritas.
“Nice menu,” Krista said as she perused it. “Simple, which means that they probably do a great job with what’s on it.”
“Why don’t you order for all of us,” Susan suggested.
Which she did when the server returned with the pitcher of golden margueritas, ordering grouper ceviche, chicken quesadilla, smoked chicken tacos, shrimp tostadas, quinoa salad with carrots, kale, pistachios, queso fresco, and dried cranberries with a lemon-herb vinaigrette and topped with grilled mahi-mahi. By the time the food began to arrive, they had finished the pitcher of margueritas and Krista ordered another.
“I feel like a huge weight has been lifted from my shoulders,” Susan said as they ate.
“Me, too,” Krista agreed. “I was really getting sick of being cooped up like that, as much fun as you two are.”
“I just thank my lucky stars that it was the two of you who found me, saved me,” Susan said.
“I think that we can safely stay here until we hear something definitive from Manaus about the identification of the victims in that building,” Zach said. “When that happens, then we’ll consider our options.”
“I need to go to the bank first thing in the morning,” Susan said. “And I’d like to do some clothes shopping, for all of us.”
“You don’t have to do that, Susan,” Krista said.
“I know, that’s why it’ll be so much fun,” Susan said, smiling.
They went back to reception after eating and were finally shown to their beachfront bungalow, a cozy, airy apartment with a fully-stocked bar and a refrigerator with several different beers, wines, and various bottled waters. The bedroom had a large, king-sized bed which faced the ocean.
“Thanks, this is great,” Zach said, handing the bellhop a $20 bill, resisting the urge to smile at the look on his face.
“This bed is plenty big for the three of us,” Krista said, not seeing the surprised look on the bellhop who had shown them to the room as he left.
“Why did you tip him $20 just for showing us to the room?” Susan asked.
“Because he’ll tell the others,” Zach replied. “They’ll all know about the man who checked in with two gorgeous women. Now they’ll also know that he tips well. We’ll get 10-star service for an investment of $20.”
“How on earth do you think of such things?” Krista asked, laughing as she stripped. “Like the whole plan to get here.”
“I guess it comes from playing Go,” Zach replied.
“Go?” Susan asked as she, too, undressed.
“A game of strategy,” Zach explained. “It dates back some 2500 years. It makes you think of possibilities, the ramifications of any particular move.”
“Well, for what it’s worth, I think you’ve done a great job,” Krista said, heading towards the bathroom, followed by Susan, then Zach after he undressed, needing more time because of his leg.
“Oh, this is so nice,” Susan sighed, sandwiched between Zach and Krista, their hands all over her body as they washed her, followed by Krista in the middle, and then finally Zach, who they attempted to keep his leg dry, though they failed miserably.
“It won’t hurt it that it got wet like that,” Susan said as they got out of the shower and she quickly knelt down to dry Zach’s leg. “Not at this point. It’s looking fine. Another couple of days and we’ll be able to take the stitches out.”
“I am so ready for this bed,” Krista sighed as they turned down the covers. “What do you want first, Susan, his tongue or his cock?” she asked, laughing at the astonished look on Susan’s face.
“His tongue,” Susan finally replied, flushing. “I love looking down and seeing his face when he’s eating me.”
Zach had no complaints when Susan planted her pussy on his mouth, sighing into her pussy when he felt Krista’s pussy slide down his cock. They were all tired and a bit numb from the two pitchers of golden margueritas, so they proceeded in what for them was a rather sedated fashion, Krista languidly rolling her hips back and forth fucking him, while Zach feasted on Susan’s sopping pussy, her whole body seeming to vibrate as she came continuously, her tangy juices bathing his tongue as he slurped on her.
Krista ground her hips down on Zach when she felt his cock pulsing in her pussy as he came, milking him as he emptied his balls into her.
“That was perfect,” Krista sighed as she slid forward up Zach’s body when Susan dismounted his face, trailing cum cocktail over his stomach and chest before finally planting her gaping, cum-filled pussy on his mouth while Susan knelt next to them, leaning over to suck on Zach’s glistening, gooey cock while he slurped on Krista’s swampy pussy.
“It’s nice seeing you move so freely now,” Krista said as she watched Susan mount Zach’s once-again, rock-hard cock, reaching down beneath herself to guide it to her pussy, then sliding down onto it, a smile on her face.
“Keeping up with the two of you is making me young again,” Susan said as she began to fuck Zach while he continued to feast on Krista’s pussy. “David would order men to fuck me two, three times a week, and that was wonderful, but being able to fuck every day, whenever I want, it’s like a switch has been flipped and I’m on a kind of horny overload. And then there’s you. It’s been more than 30 years since I’ve been with a woman. I’d forgotten how nice it is.”
“I think that we make a good team,” Krista said. “Unless we fuck poor Zach here into an early grave,” she added with a laugh, falling over onto her side when Zach pushed on her, then leaned up on his elbows to watch his cock appearing, then disappearing into Susan’s pussy as she rode him.
“It’s as good a way to die as any and better than most,” Zach said, reaching forward to rub Susan’s fat, bulging clit with his thumb, feeling her pussy spasm on his cock as her body shuddered as she came. “Do your best. It’s not the quantity of life so much as it is the quality, and a life that ends up with me dying because the two of you fucked me to death is fine by me.”
Krista could see the cum seeping from around Zach’s cock as Susan tried to get control of her body, her orgasm completely wracking her. Bending over, Krista pulled Zach’s spurting cock from Susan’s pussy and inhaled it, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked him off, gulping down his cum. When she had extracted every last erg of cum from him, she pulled Susan down onto the bed, falling into a 69 with her and feasting on her cum-filled pussy.
Zach awakened in the morning to the sensation of Krista’s mouth on his cock. Opening his eyes, he saw Susan’s glistening pussy spread open a few inches from his face. Reaching up, he pulled her down, spearing her pussy with his tongue as he began to eat her. In spite of having fucked each of them once more during the night, between Krista’s hot mouth and needing to pee, Zach was so over-sensitized that in just a couple of minutes he was blowing a load into Krista’s eagerly sucking mouth.
“That’s how I want to wake up every day,” Zach sighed after Susan dismounted his face.
“I want to go for a swim,” Krista said. “The ocean smells so good.”
“Me, too,” Susan said, following Krista from the bed and out onto the porch facing the ocean.
“Ladies, what are you doing?” a tall, dark-skinned young man in a uniform of shorts and a short-sleeved shirt asked them just as they were about to step off the porch onto the beach.
“We’re going for a swim,” Krista replied, eyeing him up and down and liking what she saw.
“Not like that you aren’t,” he said, laughing. “There are no nude beaches in the Caymans. Even topless bathing is not allowed.”
“You’re not serious!” Krista said, staring at him.
“That’s the law,” he said. “Personally, I’d love it if you’d go down on the beach like this. It might wake this place up a bit, but you’d also end up in jail and I don’t think that you’d like that.”
“But we don’t have bathing suits,” Krista complained.
“You’re welcome to sun on your porch,” he said, “but please do not leave the porch. I’d hate for you to have any trouble.”
“What do you do here?” Krista asked.
“I’m with security,” he replied. “My name is Michael.”
“So, if we’re feeling…insecure, we should call you?” Krista asked coyly.
“Whenever you’d like,” Michael replied, smiling. “For anything that you might need.”
“Well, thank you, Michael, for stopping us from getting into trouble,” Krista said.
“You might try Sonja’s in George Town,” Michael volunteered. “The word is that she’s got the best bikinis on the island.”
“We’re going in to town after breakfast, so we’ll do that,” Krista said. “How late do you work, Michael?” she asked.
“Until 6:00,” he replied.
“Are you married?” Krista asked bluntly.
“No, not yet,” Michael replied. “I don’t think that it’s fair to give all of my attention to just one girl. Maybe one day, but not yet. I’ve got time.”
“You sound like me,” Krista laughed.
“Hi,” Zach said, stepping on to the porch in his boxer shorts.
“Zach, this is Michael, from security,” Krista introduced. “He says that no nude swimming, no topless anything,” she explained as Zach shook hands. “Can you believe that?”
“Pretty stupid if you ask me,” Zach said, shaking his head. “Who in their right mind wouldn’t want to see the two of you naked?”
“That’s the truth,” Michael said, wiping his brow. “Uh, I need to be moving on now.”
“I’m sure that we’ll see you again, Michael,” Krista said, smiling broadly at him, not missing his eyes raking up and down over her body, then Susan’s before he turned and left.
“You practically threw yourself at him,” Susan said, laughing. “That poor boy.”
“I determined years ago never to have regrets,” Krista said. “If I want something and I can have it, I don’t deprive myself because of anyone else’s standards. And face it, Michael was simply gorgeous. I’m sure that I’ll be able to get him to fuck me, probably you, too.”
“Why, you…” Susan started to say, her face flushed. “Hopefully,” she agreed, both of them bursting into laughter as they hugged one another.
“I’m hungry,” Zach said. “The two of you might be planning on fucking him, but it’s me that you wore out last night. I need to replace some calories.”
“Life is hard, then you cum,” Krista said, grabbing his cock through his boxers and squeezing. “And admit it, you like watching me get fucked. You came like crazy watching Rui fuck me.”
“I like watching people fuck, period,” Zach said, “but you are particularly hot.”
“Well, with any luck, you’ll get to see me fucking a lot,” Krista said, smiling wickedly at him and wriggling the tip of her tongue.
“I can’t wait,” Zach replied dryly.
They went to Ave for breakfast, the resort’s only restaurant that was open for breakfast, sitting on the outdoor terrace overlooking the ocean 24′ below, Susan opting for avocado toast; brioche bread, a crispy egg, babaganoush, feta, sesame, and harissa, while Krista picked the buttermilk pancakes with honey-whipped butter, berries, and maple syrup, Zach requesting the jamón Benedict; poached eggs, Spanish ham, English muffin, smoked paprika, hollandaise, and breakfast potatoes. He also asked for a bagel with cream cheese which both women also opted for, as well as fruit smoothies, while Zach asked for 2 espressos, not a double espresso, he painstakingly explained.
“Why 2 espressos and not a double?” Krista asked.
“They just add more water, not more coffee, more flavor,” Zach explained. “I’ve tried ordering 2 espressos in a single cup, but they usually cheat and bring me a double. This is my solution to that.”
After breakfast they got a taxi to George Town to the Cayman National Bank where Susan met with a bank official, Zach and Krista opting to just wait for her in the lobby’s waiting area.
“I need your passports, please,” Susan said, appearing 10 minutes later.
“I wonder what that’s all about,” Krista said after they handed them to her and she once again disappeared.
“I’m sure we’ll find out if she wants us to,” Zach said. “One thing that I can tell you, I trust her, completely, without reservation, like I’ve trusted few people in my life. You, too.”
“I-I don’t know what to say,” Krista said, stunned. “I just know that I feel a real connection with you; and now Susan, too. Maybe it’s because of our shared violent experience.”
“Maybe,” Zach agreed.
“Now we can go shopping,” Susan said, handing their passports back as she approached. “They need a couple of hours to get some things prepared, then I can sign the papers. We’ll shop and have some lunch, then go back. That should give them more than enough time.”
Finding Sonja’s turned out to be quite easy, a mere 10-minute walk during which they got a bit of a feel of what George Town was; quiet and very low key, it seemed. A conservative place, even the architecture. It lacked the vibrancy of even Manaus.
Zach was predictably bored while Krista and Susan ooh’d and ahh’d their way through the collection, chatting with Sonja, a large, black woman with a gleaming smile, lamenting the fact that they even needed to wear anything on the beach.
“Caymans are a very conservative place,” Sonja said. “Severe Christians founded this place and it shows. To stay alive, the early slaves emulated their owners in their religious beliefs, hoping thereby to curry favor. That has passed down through the generations even until now. The new generation is a bit wilder, less religious. That’s the internet’s influence. Another 20 years I imagine we’ll enter the 21st Century.”
“How brief a bikini can we wear without getting into trouble?” Krista asked.
“Two postage stamps and a Band-Aid,” Sonja replied, laughing. “Believe it or not, this is legal,” she said, reaching onto a nearby shelf for something and then handing it to Krista.
“This is just some netting,” Krista exclaimed after examining what she had been handed. “It wouldn’t cover anything.”
“Except the law,” Sonja said, smiling. “If it weren’t legal to wear, I wouldn’t be allowed to sell it.”
“We’ll take two of them,” Krista said, laughing at the look on Susan’s face. “You’ll look great in it,” she told her.
“I’ll feel more naked than just being naked, I think,” Susan said.
“What do you think, Zach?” Krista asked, holding up the wispy bits of netting connected with string.
“If you’ve got to wear something, that would be my choice,” Zach replied. “It’s going to leave absolutely nothing to the imagination.”
“Sonja, are there any good clubs, not tourist places?” Krista asked. “You know, good music, maybe some dancing, hot men.”
“There is, but I’m not so sure that it’s the kind of a place that you’d want to be in,” Sonja replied. “Big Jim’s. It’s mostly a jazz and blues bar. Tourists in the know will find it, but not your run-of-the-mill tourist. The men can be pretty forward. They’d look at the two of you and see candy.”
“That sounds like just the place we’re looking for,” Krista said, smiling. “Big Jim’s. Thanks.”
Several boutiques and shops later, Susan had purchased a couple of skirts, one very mini at Krista’s insistence, the other mid-thigh, a summer dress, and several tops. She had also insisted on a summer dress for Krista, as well as a couple of tops, Krista opting for low-cut T-shirts that were a size too small, including one that came down to just below her breasts, appearing to have been torn off. Despite his protests, Zach was fitted out with a lightweight, raw-silk jacket and matching trousers in a light cream color, which then necessitated the need for shirts, one baby blue, one a light burgundy. When Susan pointed out the decrepit state of his tennis shoes, he had nothing to say and agreed to a pair of Docksiders. She bought a couple of different pairs of sandals for herself and Krista.
“Well, that’s my all-time favorite way of working up an appetite that doesn’t involve sex,” Susan said with a laugh.
“Susan, you’re simply too much,” Krista protested. “You really shouldn’t have.”
“But it was so much fun and now we all look so much better,” Susan replied.
“I don’t know about the fun part,” Zach said, “but thanks. It’s really nice of you.”
“That last boutique, she said something about a place called Brasserie,” Susan said. “It’s only a couple of blocks away. Why don’t we give it a try?”
Brasserie turned out to be around the corner, so they didn’t have far to go. It was a very cozy place, reminiscent of an English pub with its wood wall paneling, but that’s where the similarities to England ended. The menu was an eye opener of impossible choices, so they ordered everything that struck their eye: crispy fish cakes made with garden purslane, smoked lemon, smoked blackened local bilimbi remoulade; a smoked fish dip of avocado, cherry tomato & garden radish salad, charred lemon, with a grilled country baguette; Captain Lindo McGowan rainbow runner ceviche, a Cayman tomato aguachile, local cucumber, seasoning peppers, red onion, cilantro, and island crisps; an unbelievable Brasserie grilled cheese made with soft brie, white truffle, and spicy Cayman tomato jam. Even though they had already ordered more than enough, Zach couldn’t resist and ordered the charcuterie platter, comprised of Serrano ham, chorizo Iberico, lomo Iberico, gran bavarese, aged manchego, raschera, greek olives, brasserie honey, spicy walnuts, and grilled sourdough. Krista chose a 2017 Marlborough Ponga Sauvignon Blanc from New Zealand’s south island to wash everything down with.
By the time they gave up trying to eat any more, they had finished a second bottle of wine and had a large doggie bag of leftovers to take with them. Susan insisted on a taxi to the bank and Zach and Krista waited in the taxi while she went in, returning 10 minutes later, a big smile on her face.
“There’s that’s settled,” she said as she got in the taxi and they headed back to the resort.
“I am so stuffed,” Krista said when they got back to the bungalow, collapsing onto the sofa. “That was a great lunch.”
“I’d like to talk to the two of you, if you don’t mind,” Susan said, taking a seat facing the sofa where Zach sat next to Krista. “I never imagined myself in the situation that I find myself in, but it is what it is and I’ve had to face that reality. Someone, most likely my own son, is trying to kill me. He’s already tried once and he failed, thanks to the two of you. Since then, you’ve protected me, taken me in like family. I can’t even begin to thank you, so I won’t try. What I have done, though, is this,” she said, handing each of them a fat envelope with Cayman National Bank embossed on one corner.
“Susan!” Krista gasped when she opened her envelope and saw the fat stack of $100 bills. “There must be…”
“$10,000,” Susan said. “As thanks and to also make sure that you have some pocket money.”
“Pocket money!” Krista exclaimed, then burst out laughing.
“What’s this?” Zach asked, holding up a black VISA debit card, identical to the one that he had seen Susan use, only this one had his name on it.
“I have one, too,” Krista said, looking at it after getting it from the envelope.
“I’ve added the two of you to my account at the Cayman National Bank,” Susan explained. “That way…well, if something should happen to me, it will be yours without any legal obstacles. I have nobody else.”
“We’re not going to let anything happen to you, Susan,” Krista said firmly.
“Is this really a black card?” Zach asked.
“What do you mean?” Susan asked.
“It sure looks black to me,” Krista said.
“No limit?” Zach asked.
“Account balance limit,” Susan replied, nodding and smiling. “We’re going to have expenses for the next few months. They might be…extreme. I don’t want you to feel as though you have to turn to me every time. That wouldn’t be fair to you. You’ve abandoned and endangered your lives to help me. This way, whatever is needed, you’ll have the ability to deal with it without having to look to me. Besides, if I didn’t trust you implicitly, I wouldn’t be doing this.”
“We were just talking about that the other day,” Krista said, “about how much we feel as though we can trust one another.”
“Well, then,” Susan said, getting to her feet. “I’m going to take a shower.”
“Not by yourself, you’re not,” Krista said, getting to her feet, followed by Zach.
The afternoon turned into a kaleidoscopic mélange of sex, Zach finding himself with a mouthful of one pussy or the other and a mouth or a pussy on his cock, and when he was gratefully resting, he enjoyed watching Krista and Susan eating each other.
“What shall we do for dinner?” Krista finally asked as the sky went through its magnificent color changes as the sun set, something that they could see from the bed.
“I don’t know about the two of you, but I’m really perfectly content to just stay in and munch on the leftovers from lunch,” Susan said. “I’m just exhausted for some reason.”
“Yeah, I can’t imagine why,” Zach said, rolling his eyes.
“I don’t mind,” Krista said. “There are some bottles of wine in the refrigerator. We can open one of them. At least that way we don’t have to get dressed.”
They opted for a bottle of Cakebread Cellars Chardonnay, which while very buttery and oaky, was delicious, though it did overpower some of the food.
“Let’s put Zach in the middle,” Krista suggested when they finished eating and decided to call it a night, going to the bedroom. “That way it’ll be easier to take turns using him during the night.”
“I guess a guy’s gotta be good for something,” Zach grumbled, a big smile on his face.
* * * * *
Waking up in the morning just as the sun was beginning to pink the morning sky when Susan got up to go to the toilet, Krista intercepted her when she returned before she could get back into bed.
“Let’s go watch the sunrise from the patio,” Krista suggested in a whisper.
“Oh, that sounds nice,” Susan agreed, following her to the patio.
“Why don’t you sit here and I’ll eat your pussy?” Krista suggested, steering Susan into one of the comfortable chairs facing the ocean.
“Do you think that it’s okay to do this here?” Susan asked, looking around as Krista lifted her legs and hung them over the arms of the chair, then pulled her forward until her ass was right on the edge, her pussy spread wide open.
“Nobody’s crazy enough to be up at this hour,” Krista said as she leaned forward and sank her tongue into Susan’s pussy. “Mmm, I can still taste Zach’s cum. How nice.”
Susan sat sprawled in the chair watching the sky’s colors changing as Krista ate her pussy, thinking that it was the most sublime moment of her life.
“Uh, good morning, ladies,” Michael said as he approached the edge of their patio, causing Susan to gasp, her face flushing.
“It most certainly is,” Krista replied, not the least bit discomfited at being caught, leaning back so that he had an unobstructed view of Susan’s spread pussy. “If you don’t mind me being blunt, the only thing missing is a cock for her to suck while I eat her pussy.”
“Wha-what about…” Michael stammered, unable to tear his eyes from Susan’s pussy.
“He’s still in bed,” Krista replied. “Can you spare us a couple of minutes to help make our morning perfect?”
“Hell, yes,” Michael said after an initial hesitation, stepping onto the porch and unzipping his shorts as he stepped up next to Susan, extracting a thick black cock which he fisted in her face.
“Oh, my, isn’t that nice,” Susan said, leaning over and running her tongue around the head of his cock before wrapping her lips around it, moaning when she felt Krista’s mouth on her pussy again, taking more and more of Michael’s cock into her mouth until her nose was pressed up against his belly.
“That is incredible!” Michael gasped as Susan continued to suck his cock.
“Why don’t you fuck her now, really make her morning?” Krista suggested after several minutes, looking up from Susan’s pussy as she licked her lips, her chin shining with her pussy juices.
Michael wasted no time in transferring his cock from Susan’s mouth to her pussy, sighing as he felt her practically inhale his cock as he sank it into her, Krista kneeling right next to him, watching as his cock slid in and out of Susan’s pussy, her long inner lips clinging to the shaft of his cock each time he pulled back.
“Well, you’re getting an early start,” Zach said as he approached, naked, his cock in his hand, Michael freezing mid-stroke.
“Z-Zach!” Susan gasped, her body still trembling from an orgasm as she looked up at him, her open mouth filled with his cock as he leaned forward.
“This is a nice way to start the day,” Zach said, sighing when he felt his cock slide down Susan’s throat, hearing her moan as Michael began to fuck her once again.
“Oh! I-I’m-I’m going to cum,” Michael gasped a few minutes later, slamming his cock in and out of Susan’s pussy. “Oh, shit!” he cried out as he exploded.
Krista could see the vein along the shaft of Michael’s cock pulsing, then cum seeping from around the head. Reaching out, she pulled Michael’s spurting cock from Susan’s pussy and wrapped her lips around it, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked, her throat bobbing as she swallowed.
Hearing Susan moan and Zach groan, Krista looked up, her mouth full of Michael’s cock, to see that Zach was cumming, Susan valiantly sucking him off and gulping his cum down, though a bit leaked from the corner of her mouth to run down her chin.
“My god!” Michael gasped when Krista finally turned from sucking him off to gluing her mouth to Susan’s gaping, cum-leaking pussy, slurping on the cum cocktail that she found while Susan finished sucking Zach off.
“I do have to admit, this certainly adds to the splendor of a sunrise,” Zach said, laughing. “You’ll have to stop by more often, Michael.”
“It-it would be a pleasure,” Michael replied as he pulled his shorts up and zipped his cock away.
“Well, I’ve never seen a nicer sunrise,” Susan said with a sigh as she scraped the cum from her chin into her mouth, sucking on her finger.
“There’s a club in George Town that you might enjoy,” Michael said, “if this sort of…fun is your thing. It’s called Big Jim’s. Jazz and blues, mostly locals except for the older white guy tourists who like to see their women doing a black guy.”
“I’m not exactly an older white guy,” Zach said, “though I do enjoy watching them in action with other men; I don’t care who it is.”
“Sonja told us about Big Jim’s,” Krista said. “We were going to check it out tonight.”
“We are?” Susan asked, her eyes wide.
“You have a better idea?” Krista asked. “It sounds like a lot of fun to me.”
They went to Ave for breakfast again after showering, then elected to have a do-nothing day, partly to recover from the frenetic tension of the previous week and partly to rest up for the evening, as it promised to be a late one. Krista and Susan got to try out their new bikinis, drawing quite a few looks as they lay down on towels on the beach, immediately surrounded by beach boys and girls volunteering to put sunscreen on their pale freckled skin and Zach’s darker.
“Oh, this is the life,” Krista sighed as they each had four hands spreading sunscreen on their backs, asses, and legs, fingers straying to where they shouldn’t, eliciting only sighs of contentment from the two women and a grunt of surprise from Zach when a hand strayed up the leg of his baggies to gently rub his balls.
“If that’s how they put sunscreen on my back, I’m afraid to turn over,” Zach said. “I might get arrested or something.”
After soaking up the sun for half an hour, they decided to go for a swim, sitting in the turquoise waters in companionable silence. When they decided to exit the water to dry out, their skin starting to wrinkle, they found a short-panted constable waiting for them, a stern look on his brown face.
“Nudity is not allowed in the Caymans,” he said as they exited the water.
“We’re not nude,” Krista said, standing in front of him, what little cover the mesh of her suit provided obviated by the wetness, leaving her and Susan appearing naked. “We bought these suits in George Town at Sonja’s. She told us that they were allowed.”
The constable just stared at them, then uncomfortably cleared his throat when he noticed their ruby nipples hardening and pressing against the mesh material.
“Just remember, we don’t tolerate nudity in the Caymans,” he said before turning and leaving them.
“They really are uptight about it, aren’t they?” Krista asked as they returned to their towels, this time laying on their backs, attracting the sunscreen brigade like flies on shit.
“Oh, my!” Susan gasped.
“You do that very well,” Krista said, pushing up onto her elbows to look at the brown-skinned young man who was applying the sunscreen to her left leg across from an older, dark-leathery-skinned woman who was doing her right leg, only he had slipped a couple of fingers beneath the mesh of her bikini bottom and was stroking up and down between her pussy lips.
“My mother taught me,” he replied, a bright, gleaming smile on his face as he looked at the older woman across from him, letting his fingers slide into her two knuckles deep.
“We need someone to put sunscreen on for us when we’re sunning on our porch,” Krista said, smiling as he gently slid his fingers in and out of her, his mother watching the whole time. “We don’t wear our bikinis on the porch. Do you think that you’d like to help us?”
“Yes, of course,” the young man replied, his eyes wide in disbelief.
“You’re a real piece of work, Krista,” Zach chuckled when the boy and his mother left.
“I’ve got a lot of tension to work out,” Krista replied defensively. “Besides, why not? This is so magical, being here. I don’t want to leave a single stone unturned. That’s part of the secret to no regrets.”
“Once I got used to the fact that David was going to be regularly bring men home for me to…well, anyway, I enjoyed it, very much,” Susan said. “I enjoyed it all the more because of the enjoyment that David got from it. It was only 2-3 times a week, but I looked forward to it. And as much fun as it was, it’s nothing compared to what we did earlier on the porch, the spontaneity, being outdoors, almost public. And now to have some total stranger touching me on a public beach like that. It’s a shame that it’s not allowed.”
“Hello,” a dark-mahogany man with grey eyes and a powerful build said, stopping to look down on them as they lay on their towels, a big surfboard under one arm, two long paddles in his other hand. “I’m Clarence. Would any of you be interested in paddle boarding?”
“I would,” Krista replied without hesitating, getting to her feet. “But I’ve never done it before.”
“Do you know how to swim?” Clarence asked.
“Yes,” Krista replied, nodding.
“Then we won’t have a problem,” Clarence said. “I’m a very good teacher.”
“She’s really something, you know,” Susan said after Krista followed Clarence down to the water.
“I’m almost over being surprised every time,” Zach said.
“But you care for her,” Susan said. “I can see that, feel that. Aren’t you at all bothered by any of it?”
“Oddly enough, no,” Zach replied. “I don’t believe that there’s any one man on this planet that could make Krista happy the way she wants and needs to be happy. She’s the freest spirit I’ve ever encountered. I’m not in love with her, though I do love her in a way. I count my blessings that she keeps me in her orbit. If she’s happy and safe, then I’m 100% in her corner, period.”
“She’s very lucky to have you, Zach,” Susan said, “and I’m sure that she knows it, even if she hasn’t told you so.”
“She doesn’t need to say anything,” Zach replied. “We’ve got this connection. She’s comfortable in her own skin and so am I and neither of us resents the other for it. I’ve never had a better friend. And then she’s great in bed.”
“She certainly is a delight,” Susan agreed, “but so are you.”
“Don’t sell yourself short,” Zach admonished. “I’d hate to have to choose between the two of you.”
“But I’m a middle-aged woman!” Susan protested.
“Not to a blind man, you’re not,” Zach assured her. “Not by a long stretch.”
“Why don’t we go in and I’ll take those stitches out for you?” Susan suggested. “It’s as good a time as any and Krista will be busy for a while, I’d imagine.”
“You sure?” Zach asked.
“You’ll understand,” Susan replied. “Haven’t you ever had stitches before?”
“No, never,” Zach replied. “In fact, I’ve never even broken a bone. All in all, I’ve lived a very healthy, illness-free life.”
“How fortunate,” Susan said. “Come on. I’ll even deign to let you help me up,” she said, holding out a hand.
Krista had a good time paddle boarding with Clarence, quickly getting the hang of it and managing to stay out of the water most of the time. It was surprisingly tiring, though, and after half an hour, they headed to the beach where she saw that Zach and Susan had disappeared.
“That was just wonderful, Clarence,” Krista beamed at the mahogany young man. “Why don’t you come in for a minute; I have something for you.”
“That’s not necessary,” Clarence said. “I invited you because you were beautiful, both of you, not to make a tip.”
“Well, you entertained me, the least you can do is let me entertain you for a few minutes,” she said, turning and trudging across the sand towards their bungalow, smiling when she felt him catch up to her.
“Your friends won’t mind?” Clarence asked on the patio, just before Krista slid the sliding glass door open.
“Of course not!” Krista scoffed. “Let’s go find them,” she said, entering, Clarence right behind her.
There was no doubt in Krista’s mind where she was going to find them, so she headed directly to the bedroom, slowing at the doorway so that Clarence almost crashed into her before entering, Clarence right behind, to the sight of Susan on her wide-spread knees, her long-lipped pussy spread wide open, her inner lips petaled apart to reveal the glistening pinkness between, bent over with her mouth full of Zach’s cock.
“Beautiful, isn’t she?” Krista asked, reaching behind herself to feel Clarence’s rock-hard cock in his suit. “Oh, don’t stop, we’ll join you,” she said when she saw Susan’s head turn towards the door, her mouth stuffed with cock and her eyes wide. “Come on,” she said, quickly stripping off the wisps of her bikini and crawling onto the bed, laying on her back next to Zach and bringing her knees up to her chest as Clarence stared in disbelief. “Take your pick,” she said with a laugh as he stood there dumbfounded, indicating Susan or herself.
Clarence’s suit hadn’t even hit the carpeted floor before he was on the bed, his tongue as deep in Krista’s pussy as he could get it while Susan resumed sucking Zach’s cock.
“Oh, yes,” Krista sighed a few minutes later when Clarence moved up and sank his cock into her pussy after seeing Susan mount Zach’s.
“Paddle boarding was fun, I take it,” Zach said, pinching and pulling on Susan’s hard, thick ruby nipples while she fucked him.
“Clarence has a great stroke,” Krista replied, all four of them laughing, though Clarence didn’t miss a beat, or stroke, as it were.
“I don’t often get such receptive students,” Clarence said to more laughter as he continued to pump his cock in and out of Krista’s pussy.
“Let’s trade, Susan,” Krista suggested several minutes later. “You’ll love his cock, but I want to suck him when he cums.”
“And I’ll suck Zach’s,” Susan said, dismounting Zach’s cock and pressing Clarence onto his back before bending over and taking his glistening, gooey cock into her mouth while Krista inhaled Zach’s.
“Oh, man, this is just unbelievable,” Clarence groaned when he felt Susan’s pussy sliding down onto his cock after she had sucked on him for a minute or so.
“Yeah, life sucks, then you die,” Zach said, his hands full of Krista’s breasts while she fucked him.
“Ahhhh, I’m going to cum,” Clarence gasped a few minutes later.
In a flash, both Susan and Krista dismounted and trading places, sucking the cocks into their mouths, Clarence groaning when his balls exploded and cum began gushing into Krista’s hungry, sucking mouth, Susan’s cheeks hollowing as she sucked on Zach’s cock, her throat bobbing as she gulped his cum down.
“Incredible!” Clarence panted as he lay exhausted and sucked dry.
“Mmm, that was nice,” Krista said, licking her lips.
“I’ll say,” Susan agreed as Krista kissed her, the two of them falling into a twined embrace as they continued kissing.
“Well, I guess I better get going,” Clarence said reluctantly as he watched the two women.
“Thanks, Clarence, for everything,” Krista said, breaking the kiss to look up at him. “Maybe we can do this again.”
“Whenever you’d like, either of you,” Clarence said as he got out of the bed and pulled his baggies on. “This was great,” he said as he left.
After falling asleep for a couple of hours, they got up and made their way to Coccoloba for lunch, then went to lay in the sun, several times going into the water to cool off before finally going back in and sleeping until the sun had set, waking in darkness.
They decided to try the restaurant Peppers that they had heard about, just down the road from their resort. It was famous for its jerked chicken and they all agreed that it had been the best chicken that they had ever tasted, while the ceviche and beers provided the right contrast to wash everything down, the crowd being energetic, many people dancing to the live music, both tourists and locals.
Going back to their resort, they dressed to go into town, Krista prevailing upon Susan to wear the smallest miniskirt and a ripped-off T-shirt that came down to just below their breasts.
They could feel the music emanating from the club when they exited their taxi and the doorman quickly passed them in. The club was dark and smokey with the smell of marijuana thick in the air. It was fairly crowded with a 3-piece band playing music for the mostly local crowd, though they did see some obvious tourists as they made their way to the bar to order drinks, both Krista and Susan experiencing a few wandering hands as they made their way through the crowd.
“Oh, look!” Susan gasped, staring into the back of the club.
Turning to see what she was talking about, Krista and Zach saw a huge mountain of a man sitting on a large sofa in the back corner of the room with another huge man next to him and a big woman on his other side. What made it all the more remarkable was the fact that a very blonde, middle-aged woman was sitting on top of the largest of the men, the one in the middle, her back to him and her feet up on his thighs, a huge thick black cock appearing and disappearing into her pussy as she rose up and down on it, a middle-aged man kneeling on the floor in front of them watching.
“Oh, shit,” Zach said when Krista walked towards them, following her and Susan following him.
“Oh, wow!” Krista gasped when they saw cum oozing from around the big black cock and running down the shaft and the man kneeling in front of them leaning forward and beginning to lick the woman’s clit and the shaft of the man’s cock.
Zach couldn’t believe it when that huge black cock slipped from the woman’s gaping pussy, still spurting cum, and the man opened his mouth to suck on it, cum running from the woman’s pussy to drip onto his face as he finished sucking the man off before turning his attention to the woman’s pussy, his loud slurping at the cum cocktail filling her audible even over the music and the crowd’s noise.
“You enjoy the floorshow?” the big man asked when the man finally finished eating the woman’s pussy and helped her to her feet, both of them profusely thanking him.
“It was very entertaining,” Krista replied, smiling. “You must be Big Jim.”
“How’d you guess?” he asked, a basso rumble of laughter following as he continued to slowly jack his big black cock. “This is my brother, Little Bob, and my sister, Ready Mary.”
“Was that some sort of an audition?” Krista asked.
“Is that what you’re here for, an audition?” Big Jim asked, smiling up at her. “We don’t usually see such fine, sweet young things as the two of you wanting to audition for the floorshow.”
“There’s a floorshow?” Krista asked.
“The audition is the floorshow,” Big Jim laughed. “How’d you like my big black cock in your pussy, or in your ass?” he asked. “Oh, ho!” he laughed when he saw the look on Susan’s face as her eyes glazed at the mention of his cock in her ass. “I’ll bet that you’re not even wearing any panties,” he said, leaning forward with his free hand and taking Susan’s, gently pulling her closer, then sliding his hand up the back of her leg to her ass, squeezing her cheek, one thick finger probing her rosebud, Susan’s whole body trembling as she sagged against his hand and came when the tip of his finger pushed into her ass.
“Oh, yeah,” Big Jim rumbled, releasing his cock and using both hands to easily lift Susan into the air, setting her down on his extended tongue as she knelt on his shoulders while he ate her pussy.
Krista stared in amazement, then turned to look at Zach’s grinning face.
“Baby, you cum like a damned fountain,” Big Jim said after feasting on Susan’s pussy for a minute or so, then lowering her, “and one hell of a tasty fountain at that. Let’s find out how that tasty pussy feels with my cock filling it.”
Big Jim spun Susan around like she was a rag doll, her back to him and facing the room. Susan saw Krista staring open-mouthed and flushed, then softly moaned when she felt the head of Big Jim’s big black cock nestled at the entrance to her pussy.
“It’s all yours, baby,” Big Jim said, sliding his big hands around her body to slide up beneath her T-shirt to her breasts, her hard thick nipples pressing into the palms of his hands as she sank down onto him, her whole body spasming as she came.
“Hey, I got one for you, too,” Little Bob said, Krista tearing her attention away from Big Jim’s big black cock disappearing and reappearing into and out of Susan’s pussy as he pumped her up and down on himself to look at him and see that he had an equally large black cock in his hand that he was slowly pumping. “But I don’t stick it nowhere my tongue hasn’t been first,” he said when he saw Krista lick her lips. “Oh, yeah,” Little Bob said as Krista stepped forward and up onto the sofa to hook a leg over one of his shoulders to plant her pussy on his mouth.
“You must be some man to have two hot women like them,” Ready Mary said, smiling at Zach as he watched.
“A lucky man, you mean,” Zach said, turning to look at her.
“And a man who appreciates fine things,” Ready Mary said, bringing her feet up onto the edge of the sofa and spreading them wide apart, a glistening flash of vermillion between her mocha thighs.
“Always,” Zach replied, sinking to his knees in front of her and leaning forward, his tongue plunging into her, tasting her musky juices as he slurped on her, feeling her hands on his head encouraging him as he ate her pussy.
Zach had eaten enough well-fucked pussy to recognize one when he got his mouth on it. The flavor and taste of a man’s cum made it a recent certainty, but that didn’t deter him. Ready Mary had big thick pussy lips that were great to suck on and gently chew. Her clit was big and fat and sucking on it triggered a fresh flow of musky juices.
“Ohhhh,” Susan groaned, causing Zach to look up from Ready Mary’s juicy pussy and look over to see that Susan’s pussy was gaping obscenely open and that half of Big Jim’s cock was visible sticking out of her ass, though that quickly disappeared into her as she lowered herself onto him, her feet on his thighs and her legs quaking as she came.
Looking over past Big Jim and Susan, Zach saw Krista lowering herself onto Little Bob’s big black cock and noticed that a bit of a crowd was now gathered around them watching the action.
“Come on, join the action and fuck me,” Ready Mary encouraged Zach.
There wasn’t a chance in hell that Zach was going to miss out on such an opportunity, unzipping his jeans and extracting his cock, not missing the widened eyes and the tip of a tongue flicking her lips when Ready Mary saw it. The only way Zach could describe the feeling of sticking his cock into Ready Mary’s pussy was something akin to sticking it into a hydraulic vacuum.
Glancing over at Susan as he fucked Ready Mary, Zach saw that her mouth was hanging open as Big Jim pumped her up and down, her ass riding his cock. Looking at Krista, he could see Little Bob’s big black cock sliding in and out of her pussy.
The crowd had grown. People were cheering, whistling, and encouraging the action. Looking back over his shoulder, Zach saw a grey-haired tourist in her 60s on her knees sucking the black cock of one of the young men present.
“Oh, shit, I’m going to cum,” Zach finally gasped after looking over and seeing Krista scramble onto her knees, capturing Little Bob’s spurting cock in her mouth to suck him off.
“Go right ahead,” Ready Mary encouraged. “It’ll be there for the next guy that wants a taste of my pussy.”
Zach was laughing as he let himself go, imagining that Ready Mary had told that to someone else just before he had arrived. His balls spasmed painfully when Big Jim lifted Susan up off of his still-raging cock and set her on wobbly legs in front of him, cum pouring from her ass and running down her legs.
“Mary, take her to clean up,” Big Jim said. “And somebody bring me a bottle of champagne,” he shouted, reaching back behind the sofa to pick up a damp towel that he used to clean himself.
Offering Ready Mary a hand up, Zach smiled when he saw the cum running down the inside of her thighs.
“Hey, you’re okay,” Big Jim said, patting the sofa next to him where Ready Mary had been sitting. “Sit, sit. Not many guys your age sharing their women like that. It’s usually older dudes who can’t get it up anymore. You didn’t seem to have a problem. Not many guys of any age with two hotties like them. What’s the story?”
“Just lucky, I guess,” Zach replied, shrugging.
“Hey, baby, how about come sit on my lap and drink some champagne?” Big Jim suggested to Krista when the three women returned, fisting his big black cock.
“Well, since you put it so nicely,” Krista replied, laughing and climbing up onto his lap, sighing as she lowered herself onto his cock, her feet resting on his thighs.
“Here you go, baby,” Little Bob said to Susan as he fisted his cock.
“You tell me when you’re ready to cum,” Ready Mary said, as she sat on Zach’s lap, his cock disappearing into her pussy. “I want it in my mouth.”
They drank glasses of champagne and the crowd gathered to watch again. Big Jim ordered another bottle and it continued. There was more than one woman in the crowd on her knees with a cock in her mouth. There was one older woman bent over holding onto her husband while a young black man fucked her from behind. Everyone was cheering them on. The atmosphere was electric.
Susan was the first one to suddenly dismount the cock she was riding and get on her knees, capturing the spurting cock in her mouth while cum dripped from her gaping pussy. She was gulping cum when she felt a mouth fasten onto her pussy from behind, moaning on the spurting cock in her mouth as someone began to eat her pussy, a tourist in her 40s.
Then Krista quickly climbed off of Big Jim’s cock, getting a stream of cum splashed across her face before she could capture it in her mouth. The crowd roared when the husband of the woman eating Susan’s pussy got down behind Krista and began to eat hers.
Zach warned Ready Mary in time and she had her mouth wrapped around his cock when it went off, her cheeks hollowing as she siphoned the cum from his balls.
“Oh, god, that was so much fun!” Krista laughed as they made their way to the bar afterwards, an older tourist now climbing up onto Big Jim’s lap.
“I have never in my life done anything like that,” Susan said, then laughed. “My god, in a public place with all of those people watching.”
“Did you like it, though?” Krista asked.
“That’s the worst part,” Susan replied. “It was absolutely exhilarating knowing that all those people were watching me. I didn’t think that I’d ever stop cumming.”
“I went to a few frat parties back in the day,” Krista said. “Some of them degenerated into full-blown orgies. I remember how turned on I was to know that people were watching me. This was just great.”
“You beautiful ladies were very impressive,” a good-looking young black man said, approaching them at the bar. “I was very turned on watching you.”
“We were turned on, too,” Krista said, smiling.
“Will you allow me to buy you a drink?” he asked. “My name is Joshua.”
“Only if you’ll allow my friend to suck your cock,” Krista said, laughing at the sudden intake of breath from Susan. “And if you have a friend…” she let hang.
Almost immediately another good-looking young man was standing next to Joshua, a gleaming smile on his face. While Joshua ordered a bottle of champagne, Krista sank to her knees, unzipping the jeans of the new friend, extracting his cock and wrapping her lips around it.
“Don’t be shy now,” Zach admonished when Susan hesitated. “I’m going to drink champagne and watch.”
Flushing, Susan sank to her knees and quickly had Joshua’s cock in her mouth, some of the patrons noticing and watching, most of them ignoring it, in their own worlds and oblivious.
“Mmm, thank you,” Krista said when she finally got to her feet after sucking Joshua’s friend’s cock. “This is perfect,” she said, lifting a glass of champagne to her mouth.
“Tha-that was incredible,” Joshua gasped when Susan finally stood up after having sucked him off.
“I enjoyed it, too,” Susan said, accepting a glass of champagne.
“This is definitely my kind of a bar,” Krista said, laughter pealing from her mouth.
Zach gratefully fell quickly asleep when they got back to the resort, leaving Krista and Susan in a 69 next to him, not awakening until Krista began sucking on his cock as dawn broke, opening his eyes to the sight of Susan’s pussy descending, his tongue extending to greet her.
“Hello, Michael,” Krista said when she went out to the patio, seeing him nearby.
“Good morning,” Michael said, smiling at the gorgeous naked woman.
“Your timing is impeccable,” Krista said, sitting down in one of the chairs and hooking her legs over the arms, sliding forward until her ass was on the edge of the seat, her pussy spread open.
Just as Michael had worked himself into an orgasm fucking her after first eating Krista’s juicy pussy, Zach and Susan came from the house.
“Hello, Michael,” Susan greeted him, trailing a hand across his ass as she came around behind him, smiling as she knelt next to him as he groaned, cum seeping from around his cock as he came in Krista’s pussy.
“You must really love your job,” Zach observed when Michael pulled his spent cock from Krista’s pussy only to have it engulfed by Susan’s mouth.
“At moments like these, there’s not another job on the planet that would tempt me,” Michael replied, shaking his head as Susan turned from sucking his cock clean to slurping on the cum cocktail filling Krista’s gaping pussy.
The next few days fell into a pattern, waking early, Michael or Joshua or both of them waiting, then eating breakfast followed by laying in the sun and swimming, fucking before lunch, then more fucking and a long nap, only to waken for dinner, followed by the inevitable trip into George Town and Big Jim’s.
“You’ll hate me for saying this,” Zach said one evening after they returned from Big Jim’s, “but we need to move on.”
“It is too good to last,” Krista sighed. “God, Big Jim and Little Bob have such amazing cocks.”
“Why do I have the feeling that no matter where we go, you’re going to be like shit to flies when it comes to men and their cocks?” Zach asked with a laugh.
“Still,” Krista said.
“Where should we go?” Susan asked, reality quickly sobering her, despite her ass still tingling from Big Jim’s cock.
“Let’s just move over to Cayman Brac,” Zach replied. “When we check out, we’ll tell them that we’re going to the Bahamas, just in case someone actually traces us here.”
“What’s Cayman Brac like?” Krista asked.
“Like here, just a lot smaller, less developed,” Zach replied. “It’s primarily a scuba diving destination, so they don’t get a lot in the way of non-diving tourists. It’ll be a good place to hide out for a week or so.”
The next morning Zach coaxed Krista from the porch, leaving Susan with both Joshua and Michael for a sunrise worship service.
“I was arranging a private jet charter to Cayman Brac and I decided to check the logon for our new credit card account,” Zach explained, firing up his laptop. “You’re not going to believe this,” he said, quickly clicking on a bookmark that he had created.
“Tha-that can’t be real,” Krista said, staring at the screen, almost unable to breathe. “H-how is that possible?”
“She said that she had diverted some money,” Zach said. “I had no idea that she meant over $300 million.”
“I can’t even imagine that much money,” Krista said, shaking her head.
“Their Trust is worth $125 billion,” Zach said. “That makes $300 million only 0.24% of the Trust’s worth. It’s quite literally chump change. Not even a quarter of a percent. No wonder it won’t be missed. “That’s the equivalent of $24 out of the $10,000 she gave us.”
“What are we going to do?” Krista asked.
“Nothing differently,” Zach replied, “but I’ll be able to stop worrying about how much things are costing. That’ll help me to keep a clear head.”
Hearing noise from the bedroom, they made their way there to discover Susan riding Joshua’s cock while Michael fucked her ass. Zach pushed Krista onto the bed on her hands and knees and filled her pussy from behind. When Susan finally fell over onto the bed, cum pouring from her ass and pussy, Zach pulled his cock from Krista’s pussy and stuck it into her mouth, groaning as he spewed cum into her mouth, loving the sensation of her throat convulsing each time she’d gulp down a mouthful of cum.
“Susan, you simply amaze me,” Krista said when the three of them finally got into the shower. “You’re 52, so you say, yet you fuck like a teenager who just discovered sex.”
“I’ve always loved sex,” Susan said. “But until I met the two of you, except for the time before David, it had been more formulaic, though still very fulfilling. I’m certain that I was getting more…well, cock than any of my peers, but you two seem to have caused a switch to trip in me and I feel just insatiable. In a million years, I never would have imagined myself having sex in a bar with total strangers in front of other people; now the idea makes me wet. I have to force myself to think of something other than sex.”
“And I thought that I was the only one,” Krista laughed. “I play this stupid game with myself and try to think of any situation that wouldn’t be made better by a cock. I’m still trying to think of one.”
“Well, let’s enjoy our last day here,” Zach said. “I’ve arranged a jet charter for the morning after breakfast, ostensibly to the Bahamas.”
“Then I have to go to Big Jim’s one last time,” Krista said.
“Yes,” Susan agreed, then laughed as she flushed. “God, those two brothers and those big black cocks of theirs.”
Fifteen minutes into their 45-minute flight to the Bahamas the next morning, Zach asked the pilot of the Cessna Citation X jet to change course to Cayman Brac, handing him $1,000 in addition to the $3,000 they had already given him upon boarding. With the Caymans being one of the world’s major money-hiding and -laundering locales, it wasn’t an unusual request and 20 minutes later they were deplaning at Captain Charles Kirkconnell International Airport on Cayman Brac.
Finding a taxi, they asked the driver to take them to the best place on the island and a few minutes later they were pulling to a stop at the entrance to the Cayman Brac Beach Resort, which was located on the south side of the island below the airport. The receptionist seemed surprised, but not nonplussed that they had no reservations, smiling when Krista told him that they only needed one room with a single king-sized bed in response to his question of how many rooms and what kinds of bed they’d like, also opting for the full meal add-on which gave them breakfast, lunch, and dinner, though only a 25% discount at Island Prime, the resort’s premiere restaurant.
“You’re not divers,” the bellhop who guided them to their room observed. “We seldom have guests that aren’t divers.”
“We heard that it was the best resort on the island,” Krista said.
“Oh, it is, it definitely is,” he said, opening the door to their room and leading the way in. “You have a great ocean view from here,” he said, opening the drapes and then the sliding glass doors to the balcony overlooking the ocean.
“This is very nice,” Susan said, taking a deep breath of the ocean air.
“Is this place as stuffy as Grand Cayman with the no nudity laws?” Krista asked.
“I’m afraid that it is,” the bellhop replied, “but if you really want to be topless or whatever on the beach, you can go to Spot Bay on the northeast corner of the island, after the end of road. There’s a really nice beach there, Long Beach, and everyone knows that it’s a nude beach at the far end where the bluffs begin, but nobody bothers about it because nobody causes any trouble. Now, there are gangs of local young men that hang out there hoping to meet a tourist who might be looking for a bit of excitement, so if you go there, don’t be surprised if you’re approached.”
“Thanks,” Zach said, handing him a $100 bill.
“Hey, thanks!” the bellhop said, his dark face lighting up. “And another thing, sort of a thing that is but isn’t, if you leave your door ajar, it’s a sign that you’re open to the idea of unexpected visitors. Divers seem to be pretty inclined that way more often than not.”
“Oh, I’m going to like this place,” Krista said after he had gone, a big smile on her face.
“I’m starved,” Susan said. “Can we find some lunch, then decide what to do?”
Lunch was served in the communal dining area, open to the elements, yet bathed by a cool breeze coming in right off the water. It was set up as a buffet with a daily soup and salad bar, cold-cut meats, a variety of cheeses, breads and condiments for sandwiches, a couple of hot entrées, one a fish stew and the other fish & chips. There was also a modest selection of desserts.
One thing that they offered was a broad selection of the Cayman Islands Brewery products on tap, which made Zach very happy.
“I’ve got this thing about crafted beers and ales,” he explained. “I could never drink them because I was training or I was too poor or both.”
“I’m not a big fan of beer,” Susan said, “but I’ll trust you to order something for me.”
“Why not?” Krista said, shrugging. “I’m curious to see how well you can choose what I might like.”
Accordingly, Zach ordered a Mango Tango for Susan, a lighter beer with the flavor of sweet mango with hints of fresh bread, Pirate’s Red for Krista, a deep copper-colored beer with a hint of sweet caramel and toasted gingerbread, and a Nitro Stout for himself, dark brown and creamy with a hint of milk chocolate and molasses.
“Oh, this is just marvelous,” Susan declared after she had tasted her beer.
“It is good,” Krista agreed. “But I’ll bet that they’re all good.”
“I’ll bet that they are, at least to me,” Zach agreed, “but I’d bet dollars to doughnuts that Susan would hate the one that I’ve got and that you’d say it’s okay, just not for you.”
“Okay, smartass,” Krista said, picking up his Nitro Stout and taking a sip. “Okay. It’s okay, but it’s not my thing,” she said, shaking her head as she laughed.
“Oh, my, that is simply terrible,” Susan said, coughing after tasting it. “I can’t believe that you find that enjoyable.”
“I happen to have a highly developed sense of taste,” Zach said. “Just like I know how delicious each of your pussies are, I know that this is delicious,” he said, taking a long draught before setting it down firmly, licking the creamy foam from his upper lip.
“Where are all of the people?” Krista asked, looking around at the empty dining room.
On cue, a couple entered, a slender, silver-haired man in his 60s and a pudgy, 40-ish woman with short black hair.
“You must have just arrived,” the woman said as they approached them at their table. “I’m Harriet Anchors.”
“Yes,” Susan replied, smiling. “I’m Susan.”
“I’m not a diver, neither is James,” Harriet said, indicating the man next to her. “While our spouses go diving, we…”
“Play?” Krista asked, a smile on her face as Harriet blushed slightly.
“It’s quite boring sitting on a boat for 4 hours,” Harriet replied.
“I can imagine it is,” Krista said. “None of us are divers.”
“Then why are you staying here?” Harriet asked. “This place is all about diving.”
“We were told that it’s the nicest resort on the island,” Susan replied. “We’re just looking for a place to relax.”
“Where are your rooms?” Harriet asked.
“We’re in 212,” Krista replied.
“All three of you?” James asked, the surprise in his voice matching that of his expression.
“The bed is more than big enough,” Krista replied, enjoying herself.
“Let’s get some lunch, James,” Harriet said.
“Why don’t you join us?” Krista suggested.
“He’s rather distinguished looking, wouldn’t you say?” Susan asked as Harriet and James went to the buffet.
“I suppose, though he’s a bit old for me,” Krista replied. “But that Harriet, she seems like she might be fun. Does she interest you, Zach?”
“Any woman who wants to have sex interests me,” Zach replied.
“That’s something that I really like about you, Zach,” Susan said, smiling at him. “You don’t discriminate. You really don’t care about a woman’s age, size, color, anything, do you?”
“Only that she’s legal and says yes,” Zach replied with a laugh. “It’s my blind man theory of sex; it’s all good.”
“It’s very kind of you to let us join you,” James said when he and Harriet returned from the buffet with plates of food, James sitting next to Susan.
“It’s always nice to meet new people,” Susan said. “That’s what traveling is all about in a way, isn’t it?”
“And the food and drink,” Harriet said, the reason for her pudginess evident as she inhaled her food.
“Is there anything to do here during the day other than the pool or the beach?” Krista asked.
“Not here at the resort,” James replied. “There’s not much in town to speak of, either. The island is pretty much about the ocean and diving. This is my third year here and you’re the only people that I’ve ever met that aren’t the least bit interested in diving. It’s usually one half of a couple or something that isn’t a diver.”
“I think the Caymans and the people are just lovely so far,” Krista said. “7 Mile Beach on Grand Cayman was really beautiful. The one thing I don’t like is their puritanical attitude towards nudity, though.”
“Yes, that is a bit stuffy,” James agreed.
“You might like Spot Bay, then,” Harriet said. “It’s out on the eastern tip of the island. They sort of ignore all of the nudity rules there.”
“The bellhop told us about Spot Bay,” Krista said. “It sounds lovely.”
“Did he also tell you about the door-ajar game?” Harriet asked.
“He was very informative,” Susan said, Krista bursting into laughter.
“If it weren’t for that and Spot Bay, I’d never come here,” Harriet said. “But now it’s our fifth year. My husband just loves the diving here.”
“So, you leave your door ajar?” Krista asked, all doe-eyed innocence.
“We close it when we’re not in the room,” Harriet replied matter-of-factly, then smiled. “Does that offend you?”
“Not at all,” Krista replied. “It seems like a perfect way to deal with things.”
“Perhaps you’d like to join us this afternoon,” James said. “My wife doesn’t do the afternoon dive trip, so we go to Spot Bay. Harriet usually joins us. Several of the other divers who don’t do the afternoon dive also like to go.”
“That sounds like a wonderful idea,” Krista said.
“Ah, here they come,” James said, looking out to sea.
Turning to look, they saw two 42′ dive boats approaching, each crowded with at least 20 divers. The dining room was soon full of excited conversation as the divers talked about what they had experienced, what they had seen, eagle rays and hammerhead sharks seeming the most exciting.
James introduced his wife, Millie, when she arrived, a grey-eyed woman with short grey hair, her breasts seeming incongruously large on her spare frame. After chatting amiably for a few minutes, Zach, Krista, and Susan excused themselves, finding all of the diving talk uninteresting and boring. Going back to their room, they changed into their bathing suits and went down to the pool, Krista’s and Susan’s bikinis immediately attracting attention when others starting arriving at the pool after eating lunch, the afternoon dive trip not starting until 2:00.
“I don’t think that I’ve ever seen a bikini that had so little to it,” Millie said when she approached them with James after all of the divers disappeared for the afternoon dive trip.
“That was the whole idea,” Krista said. “I’d prefer not to wear anything, but they have these Neanderthalic nudity laws here.”
“Well, I must say they look very nice on you, both of you,” James said.
“We usually go to Spot Bay around 4:00,” Millie said. “It’s not too hot and that’s when it starts to be fun. One of us will come to your room for you when we’re ready to leave if you’d still like to join us.”
“Oh, I’m looking forward to it,” Krista said.
“My, aren’t you an interesting trio,” Millie said when she appeared at their open door a couple of hours later just in time to see Zach pulling his spurting cock from Susan’s pussy as she lay on top of Krista in a 69, dropping it into Krista’s waiting, open mouth so that she could finish sucking him off, then gasping for breath and flashing a quick smile at Millie, lifted her face to glue her mouth to Susan’s gaping, cum-drooling pussy to suck the cum cocktail from her. “I think that you’re going to be quite popular here.”
“We were made for each other,” Krista said as they disentangled themselves.
“I’ve heard of arrangements like yours,” Millie said. “I’ve often wondered what it would be like to live with two men.”
“Nice, but lacking,” Krista said as she pulled on a miniskirt and then a T-shirt while Susan did the same. “I love pussy almost as much as cock, so I enjoy having the best of both worlds.”
“I’d worry about having to share,” Millie sighed. “James isn’t what he once was.”
“We don’t have that problem with Zach,” Krista laughed. “His tongue and cock are always ready, willing, and able.”
“Aren’t you the lucky ones,” Millie said. “Shall we go?”
“Definitely,” Krista said.
It was only a 15-minute in a van borrowed from the resort to drive to the end of the road, then another couple of minutes of walking through the scrub dunes to reach Long Beach where they saw more than a dozen tourists, mostly women, and twice that many of what appeared to be local boys and men.
“This is my kind of a beach,” Krista laughed as they walked by a woman, a tourist from the looks of her with her sunburnt skin, one of the local boys between her legs fucking her while another squatted by her head, his black cock filling her mouth.
“Millie!” they heard and turned to see a group of three young men approaching, broad smiles splitting their dark faces. “We thought maybe you weren’t going to come.”
“You know that you’re the only reason I come to this island,” Millie replied with a laugh.
“I think that I’ll go for a swim first, sort of check things out,” Krista said as the three young men led Millie away, James following.
The three of them quickly stripped, then dove into the warm water, delighting in the sensations induced by swimming naked.
“This place is incredible,” Krista declared as they stood in waist-deep water looking at the beach. “Look at that!” she said, quickly and briefly pointing to where a very overweight woman, her skin pink from the sun, was astride one man while another fucked her in the ass and yet a third knelt in front of her so that she could suck his cock. Next to her an overweight man knelt, one black cock pounding his ass while he sucked on another.
“Oh, oh, oh!” Susan cried out, tears running down her cheeks.
“Susan, what’s wrong?” Krista asked in alarm.
“It’s just…seeing that, them, I-I thought of David,” Susan replied, turning to bury her face against Zach’s chest and sobbing. “It’s silly, I know, but I cannot tell you how many times he’d order five men for the evening and we’d do exactly that. Seeing them, it just reminded me of how much fun it was and then I realized that I might never see David again, share that with him again.”
“Well, from the looks of things,” Krista said, “there are enough guys hanging around that I’m willing to bet that we can find someone to take care of us. Maybe a cock or two, or three, will make you feel better. I know that I wouldn’t mind.”
“I still can’t get over the fact that people just have sex so openly, so publicly,” Susan said as they slowly walked towards the beach.
“What about Big Jim’s?” Zach asked.
“At least that was in a semi-private setting,” Susan replied, “and it was the most shocking experience of my life.”
“But you loved it!” Krista exclaimed.
“I never realized that the pleasure I got from David watching me involved anything more than David watching me,” Susan replied. “It’s why this whole scene is so exciting to me; it’s just so open. I mean, look at that woman,” she said as they left the water, indicating an older, heavy-set, silver-haired woman on her hands and knees, one of the local men fucking her from behind while a group of them sat watching.
“I have such huge admiration for her,” Krista said as the man fucking her stepped away, one of the others sitting watching taking his place. “At her age, she has had to overcome far more social attitudes and mores to be able to do that than I have. She is so courageous. Let’s go join her,” she said, heading in that direction.
Susan and Zach following, Krista approached the woman, her eyes widening when she saw her fat pussy gaping open, cum running from her thick lips, while the man fucking her was fucking her in the ass.
“Would you mind if we joined you?” Krista asked, moving around to squat in front of her, her knees wide apart so that it was impossible to miss her pussy, her long inner lips hanging down.
“Oh!” the woman gasped, lifting her head to look up at Krista’s smiling face. “Please do. These young men are very accommodating,” she said in a very upper-crust English accent.
“I was telling my friends how brave that I thought you were,” Krista said, getting on her hands and knees next to her, sighing when she felt her hips gripped in strong hands, followed by a cock sliding into her pussy.
“At my age, there is no shame in pleasure anymore,” the woman gasped as the man fucking her ass pounded her hard.
Krista saw Susan get on her hands and knees on the other side of the woman, one of the men quickly getting behind her. Zach opted to take a seat behind the three women with the other men sitting around watching.
“Those your women?” an older local woman asked, squatting down in front of him, her long skirts swirling on the sand, her face seamed and weathered, the color of old oak.
“I suppose you could say that,” Zach replied.
“Smart,” the old woman said, smiling, her eyes crinkling even more.
“Go on, Granny Sue,” one of the men sitting goaded. “Show him what it’s like to fuck a real pussy,” the others laughing and urging her on.
“Don’t often see such big white cocks,” Granny Sue said, reaching out and wrapping a hand around the shaft of Zach’s, which was rock-hard as a result of watching Krista, Susan, and the other woman in front of him.
While the other men laughed, Granny Sue pushed Zach onto his back, straddling him and reaching beneath her long skirts for his cock, guiding it to her pussy and then sinking down onto it. Zach gasped in astonishment as her pussy began massaging and milking his cock while she rode up and down on it, far more intense than even Susan, who had the most talented pussy that he had ever fucked.
While Granny Sue fucked him, Zach saw that the man fucking Krista got to his feet, Krista’s pussy gaping open, cum streaming from it, then his view was blocked by the next man who knelt down behind her.
“You like to eat pussy?” Granny Sue asked as she fucked him, the man fucking Susan rising up to make way for the next man, cum streaming from her pussy.
“Yes,” Zach replied, struggling to control himself, Granny Sue’s pussy doing some magical things to his cock as she fucked him.
“Show me,” she said, moving up his body, her skirts covering his head as she planted her gooey, wet pussy on his mouth.
Zach’s tongue was immediately bathed with thick, viscous, musky juices when he slid it up into her, feeling her thighs on either side of his head trembling when he began sucking on her thick inner lips, chewing on them before finding and sucking on her big fat clit, her juices flowing and covering his chin before he stuck his tongue back up into her and slurped on her juices as they flowed.
“He eats pussy like he loves it,” Granny Sue laughed, sliding back down his body and finding his cock and filling her pussy with it.
“Who doesn’t like eating your pussy, Granny Sue?” one of the other men asked, all of them laughing.
“Or fucking you?” another asked.
“You were born for sex, Granny Sue,” another said, all of them agreeing as her pussy massaged Zach’s cock as she continued to fuck him.
Looking over when he heard Krista gasp, he saw her pussy gaping open, cum drooling down to the sand as one of the men fucked her in the ass. He saw that the other woman and Susan were in similar situations, though the man fucking Susan’s ass at that moment stood up to make room for the next man, her ass gaping obscenely as cum ran from it down through her open pussy before it was stoppered by the next cock plunging into her.
“I-I’m going to…I’m going to cum,” Zach finally gasped a couple of minutes later, unable to control himself any longer, Granny Sue’s pussy driving him absolutely crazy.
“That’s why we’re fucking,” Granny Sue said, grinding her pussy down on him, massaging and milking his cock as his balls exploded, laughing as Zach arched his hips as he filled her amazing pussy with his cum.
“That was amazing,” Zach panted when he finally stopped cumming, his cock still rock-hard and throbbing in Granny Sue’s grasping pussy.
“So you like fucking old Granny Sue, do you?” she chuckled, dismounting him and turning around to wrap her lips around his cock, at the same time flipping her long skirts up onto her back and straddling his face, the sight of her slack ass above her black pussy, her inner lips long and thick above a fat dark clit, both dripping with his cum that was leaking from her gaping hole in the midst of a glistening vermillion background the last thing he saw before she plastered her pussy onto his mouth.
Zach was gasping for breath several minutes later when Granny Sue finally slid her pussy from his face, the taste of her musky juices smeared all over him, suffusing his senses as he watched her reaching down beneath herself to guide his cock back into her pussy once again, her back to him, holding her skirts up around her waist as she rose up and down, enabling him to see his white cock disappearing into her darkness.
Looking over, he saw that Krista, Susan, and the other woman were still on their hands and knees with men behind them. As he watched, the man fucking Susan finished, getting to his feet, a veritable river of cum flowing from her gaping pussy before the next man got behind her, easily plunging his cock into her ass as the previous man’s cum continued to dribble down onto the sand.
Granny Sue’s magical pussy continued to work Zach’s cock over and he marveled anew at her skill, her artistry, really. It would never have crossed his mind that an old woman, old enough to be his grandmother, would be such an incredible fuck. It was many minutes before Granny Sue was finally able to work Zach to the point of orgasm, finally dismounting him at the last moment to bend over and take his cock into her mouth, her tongue laving his balls as his cock pulsed in her throat, pumping cum.
Zach lay sprawled in the sand after Granny Sue finished sucking him off, licking her lips as she turned to smile at him afterwards before getting to her feet and wandering off to the cheers of the other men sitting around watching and participating in the show. He watched several more men taking their turn with the three women before the older woman finally spoke up.
“Oh, I need a break,” she gasped after yet another of the men had filled her big ass with cum. “My knees are aching.”
“My ass and pussy could use a break,” Krista said as the man fucking her finally stood up, leaving her pussy gaping open, cum running from her long inner lips and big bulging clit onto the sand.
“I cannot believe that I just let all of those men fuck me like that in public on a beach,” Susan said as the three of them staggered to their feet, followed by Zach.
“Isn’t it simply marvelous?” the older woman said, sighing and smiling. “I always rue my last day here,” she said, slowly walking towards the water.
“This is your last day?” Krista asked? “We just arrived this afternoon.”
“Well, you are certainly arriving in style,” the woman replied with a laugh. “I’m Margaret, Lady Stanton,” she introduced herself. “I always go overboard my last day here. It has to last me for a whole year, after all.”
“I’m Krista, this is Susan, and Zach. I certainly admire your style,” Krista said as they all entered the water. “Now I know how I’m going to spend my sunsets while we’re here.”
“The boys are really sweet,” Margaret sighed as she sank down into the water, using both hands to wash her pussy and ass, as did Krista and Susan. “They don’t mind in the least that I’m a fat old woman, they pleasure me all the same. Most of them knew the Earl, you see. We’d been coming here for over 20 years together. Now that he’s gone…well, they make sure that I enjoy myself.”
“Well, I haven’t done a train like that since college,” Krista said with a laugh. “It was wonderful and it brought back some nice memories.”
“David would sometimes have three or more men use me until they couldn’t,” Susan said, smiling. “This brought back those memories, but I do wish he were here to enjoy it with me.”
“And you, young man, Zach, was it?” Margaret asked. “Is that beautiful cock of yours always so hard?”
“Around these two, yes,” Zach replied with a laugh. “They’ve got the same effect on me as an aphrodisiac on steroids.”
“There you are,” Millie said, approaching them with James and Harriet as they exited the water. “Hello, Margaret. How are you?”
“Leaving tomorrow, I’m afraid, Millie,” Margaret replied with a sigh. “I’m just about to have my last go before it gets completely dark.”
“She’s amazing,” Krista said as Margaret wandered back to where the local men were all sitting.
“Margaret is a local legend,” Millie said as they walked towards the resort’s van. “We met her and the Earl when we first came here. James and the Earl had a lot in common, especially their penchant for eating our pussies after someone had fucked us. It was the Earl that encouraged James to try sucking a cock.”
“David always insists on sucking a cock that has fucked me,” Susan said, “and then some.”
“Zach is wonderful about eating us after we’ve been fucked,” Krista said, squeezing his arm. “One of these days we’ll get him to suck a cock. I can’t wait to see that.”
“Don’t hold your breath,” Zach said.
“I was the same, young man,” James said, smiling. “A life-long ladies’ man. Never say never.”
“We’re going to get cleaned up, then go to dinner,” Millie said, smiling. “Perhaps we’ll see you there. In any event, there’s always an alcohol-fueled party by the pool later which degenerates into all sorts of fun. I know that you’ll fit right in.”
“I can’t believe that this is only our first day here,” Susan said as they showered together.
“Really makes me look forward to tomorrow,” Krista said with a laugh, “though I did miss getting my pussy eaten after each guy fucked me. You’ve spoiled me, Zach.”
“There really wasn’t much time,” Zach said. “As soon as one guy finished, another one was right there for a turn.”
“What were you doing the whole time, just watching?” Krista asked.
“Granny Sue fucked me, twice,” Zach said, shaking his head.
“Granny Sue!” Krista exclaimed.
“All of the guys that were fucking the two of you seemed to know her,” Zach explained. “She was in her 60s, maybe 70s, but she had the most incredible pussy that I’ve ever stuck my cock in, even more outrageous than either of you, and I didn’t think that that was possible. Tasty, too.”
“You ate her pussy?” Krista asked.
“I’d never fuck a pussy if I didn’t eat it,” Zach said, not mentioning that it had been her idea.
“Have you ever eaten a pussy that you didn’t like?” Krista asked.
“No, but I keep trying to find one,” Zach said with a laugh as they exited the shower.
“Well, you can eat our pussies for us before we go to dinner,” Krista said, sprawling on the bed and pulling her knees to her chest, exposing her spread pussy, her long inner lips petaling apart to reveal the glistening pink interior.
“You definitely eat pussy better than any man that I’ve ever met,” Krista said more than half an hour later, wrapping her arms around Zach’s neck and kissing him deeply, savoring the flavor of Susan’s pussy all over his mouth and tongue.
“I have to agree,” Susan said, gasping for breath, exhausted from cumming so much.
“The two tastiest pussies on the planet and I get to eat them,” Zach said, crawling back onto the bed between Susan’s legs and lowering his face close to hers. “Has there ever been a luckier man?” he asked, leaning down and softly kissing Susan. “How come you’ve never kissed me, Susan?” he asked, flicking his tongue across her lips.
“Wh-why would you want to kiss a middle-aged woman like me?” Susan stammered.
“Are you serious?” Zach asked, looking at her in amazement. “If your pussy tastes and feels as good as it does, and my cock feels like it’s died and gone to heaven when it’s in your mouth, how could kissing you be anything but just as good?” he asked, once again kissing her softly, then more intently when he felt the tip of her tongue protrude from between her lips.
“Oh, my god!” Krista exclaimed as she watched their deepening kiss, then saw Susan wrap her legs around Zach’s waist as his cock found her pussy, never breaking their kiss as they began to fuck, Susan’s long inner lips clinging to the shaft of Zach’s cock each time he pulled back, his cock making noisy sounds as it plunged into her juicy pussy each time. “That was so intense,” she breathed, her eyes wide as she stared at the two of them trying to catch their breath after Zach had cum, then rolled of Susan to lay on his back next to her, then crawled between Susan’s legs and leaned down to glue her mouth to her cum-filled pussy.
“I don’t ever remember seeing such a passionate kiss between two people before,” Krista said when she finally lifted her face from Susan’s now-clean pussy, turning her attention to Zach’s gooey cock.
“That was…very special,” Susan said as she watched Krista sucking Zach’s cock clean.
“I’ll say,” Zach breathed. “You must have been the star of spin the bottle games growing up.”
“I loved playing spin the bottle,” Susan laughed. “I loved kissing.”
“I’ve always thought you were the most sensuous kisser I’ve ever kissed,” Krista said. “Kissing Zach is just raw lust, but there’s some serious passion in your kissing.”
“I agree,” Zach said. “Raw lust, huh?” he asked, grinning at Krista. “Care to demonstrate?”
“I’m hungry,” Krista said. “If we start that, we might miss dinner. Even just being on my hands and knees, I burn up a lot of energy cumming.”
“Let’s dress up tonight,” Susan suggested. “Our new summer dresses and Zach can wear his silks.”
The summer dresses were identical except for the color, Susan’s being a very light green and Krista’s a very light yellow, the material almost sheer with butterflies and flowers scattered across the pattern, their thick ruby nipples easily visible through it, the hem coming down to their upper thighs, the top a scoop neck showing most of their chests down to the tops of their freckled breasts.
“They should just put the two of you on the dessert table,” Zach said as he admired them. “Hot just doesn’t cut it.”
To their surprise, dinner was vastly different than lunch, with everyone dressed to the nines, making Susan smile at her seeming prescience. The food was also much better with a wider selection, including lobsters and fish fresh from the sea that day.
“Hello,” said a tall, raven-haired, grey-eyed woman in her 30s wearing a knit dress that came down to the bottom of her ass and hid nothing, especially not her full breasts with big dark nipples, the erect nubs sticking through the loose knit of her dress. “You’re new. I didn’t see you on the boat.”
“We’re not divers,” Krista replied, smiling.
“You came just for the sex?” the woman asked, smiling, her eyes laughing.
“Actually, we didn’t know anything about this place other than that it was considered the best resort on the island,” Krista replied. “We were just looking for a place to relax for a week or so. But sex is good,” she added, deliberately eying the man with her, tall, taller than Zach, with a deep tan and a bright smile beneath hazel eyes and curly brown hair.
“I’m Dean,” he said, offering his hand. “My wife, Chloe. I was just saying what a beautiful pair of women you were.”
“Actually, the word he used was delicious-looking,” Chloe said, laughing.
“Shall we sit together for dinner?” Susan suggested, her cheeks slightly coloring as her nipples noticeably hardened under Dean’s persistent gaze.
“Yes, and I’d like to hear some more about how delicious-looking I am,” Krista said.
Dean turned out to be a lawyer and Chloe worked with disadvantaged children. Dinner was innocuous and delicious and they enjoyed several bottles of wine with it. Chloe had a predatory vivaciousness about her, while Dean was what could only be described as a man’s man. Other than diving, he played basketball, racquetball, and tennis regularly, which explained his obvious good conditioning.
“I can’t help but wonder what kind of a man could have two such gorgeous women,” Chloe said as they were eating dessert.
“Well, why don’t we trade men for the night and you can find out?” Krista suggested, a big smile on her face as she ogled Dean.
“Oh!” Chloe gasped, her eyes bright. “That sounds like one of my ideas,” she laughed. “You wouldn’t mind?” she asked, eying Zach.
“There’s no such thing as too much dessert,” Zach replied, smiling, “or the pleasure of trying a totally new one.”
Chloe had just left and Zach had closed his eyes when Krista and Susan returned to the room, jumping on the bed, Krista crawling between his legs and wrapping her hand around his gooey sticky cock, still wet from his last fuck with Chloe.
“Mmm, tastes good,” Krista said after sucking on his cock for a moment, then going back down on him as Susan mounted his face, lowering her swampy, cummy pussy onto his mouth.
“I take it that you had a good time with Dean,” Zach managed to gasp when they traded places a few minutes later, Krista plastering her messy, cummy pussy on his mouth as Susan mounted his cock.
“Mmm, it was nice,” Krista said as Zach ate her pussy. “Very cultured, nice big cock. His friends were fun, too,” she added, lifting her pussy from his mouth as she looked down at him with a smile on her face.
“Friends?” Zach asked before spearing his tongue up into her descending pussy.
“It seems like there were always some of them there,” Krista sighed as Zach resumed eating her pussy. “I didn’t get a minute’s sleep. It seemed like I constantly had two cocks in me the whole night.”
“I’m so tired, I’m vibrating,” Susan said as she fucked Zach, “but it was wonderful. Cock after cock, just like on the beach, but without all of the sand.”
Susan must have felt Zach getting ready to explode, dismounting him and quickly bending over to take his cock into her mouth, moaning with delight when it exploded and cum began spurting onto her tongue and into her mouth as she gulped it down, not stopping until she had sucked him dry.
“I don’t remember any sleep,” Zach said as the three of them lay back panting for breath. “She just never stopped.”
“Should we go to breakfast?” Susan asked, yawning.
“I have to eat something,” Krista said. “All of this fucking; I need some calories to burn.”
Wearing only their bikinis and Zach his baggies, they went to breakfast, various men stopping by the table to greet Krista and Susan, Chloe and Dean also stopping by and joining them.
“Did you get your question answered?” Krista asked with a smile.
“I’ve never met a man who could get hard and stay that way,” Chloe replied. “I’m sure I would have cried uncle before he’d fail to…rise to the occasion.”
“But what about his tongue?” Krista asked, laughing at the discomfort on Zach’s face at being discussed in such a manner.
“He eats pussy like a god,” Chloe said, laughing. “And even after he cums in me. I’ve never had a man do that before.”
“Well, Dean and his friends certainly didn’t,” Krista said. “Luckily, we had Zach to go back to.”
“Oh, god,” Chloe gasped, gripping the edge of the table, her knuckles white as she came. “He…he ate you after all those men…”
“Like you said, there’s a reason that we’re with him,” Krista said, smiling at the blush on Susan’s face.
“There’s the call to board for the first dive,” Dean said.
“I guess we’ll see you later,” Chloe said as she got to her feet.
Atypically, Krista, Susan, and Zach went back to their room and went to sleep, awakening when they heard the noise from the returning divers at lunchtime. While Zach pulled Susan to straddle his face so that he could eat her pussy, Krista sucked on his cock, unusually not stopping until she got him to cum, cum spewing into her mouth as she gobbled it down, Susan gasping and writhing on Zach’s tongue as he’d alternate between tongue fucking her and sucking and chewing on her long inner lips and her fat bulging clit, no matter what he did, rewarded with a constant flow of her tangy juices.
“Oh, you are just the best,” Susan panted as she lay down on top of Zach, her eyes bright as her body continued to spasm from the multiple orgasms that she had had.
“I was inspired,” Zach said as Susan leaned down and kissed him, a kiss that deepened.
Then he felt Krista’s hand wrap around the shaft of his cock, followed by the head of it rubbing up and down between Susan’s spread pussy before feeling it lodged in the entrance to her honey hole. He could feel and hear Susan moan through their kiss as she pushed herself onto his cock. Suddenly flipping Susan over onto her back, Zach held her ankles high and apart, kneeling on the bed and watching his cock sluice in and out of her glistening, sopping pussy. She started to push up onto her elbows to watch, but Krista preempted that by straddling her head and lowering her pussy onto her mouth.
“We really are a great team, aren’t we?” Krista said as she watched Zach’s cock sliding in and out of Susan’s pussy.
“The best,” Zach agreed, smiling when he felt Susan’s pussy spasm on his cock when Krista leaned forward and began rubbing her fat, bulging clit as Zach fucked her, triggering a massive orgasm, her pussy squeezing and massaging his cock before his balls let loose and he began to pump cum into her.
Finally leaning back when he had drained himself, smiling at the sight of Susan’s gaping, cum-filled pussy, he offered no resistance when Krista inhaled his cock, quickly sucking him clean before gluing her mouth to Susan’s pussy and slurping at the cum cocktail filling her.
“Now I’m ready for some lunch,” Krista announced when she finally lifted her face from Susan’s pinkly glistening pussy.
“Did they all fuck us?” Susan asked at lunch as a parade of men came to the table to say hello. “I really wasn’t paying any attention to their faces.”
“Maybe,” Krista replied, “or maybe they heard about us and want a turn. Either way works for me.”
“Would you ladies be interested in some after-lunch fun before we have to report to the dive boats for the afternoon dive?” Dean asked, a big smile on his face when he came to the table with Chloe and another woman, tiny, small breasts, curly brunette hair and green eyes.
“With the three of you?” Krista asked, a smile on her face as she sized up the new woman.
“Actually, I thought that Zach might entertain me and Emily,” Chloe said.
“So, just you, Dean,” Krista asked, “or will all of your friends also be there?”
“Whatever you prefer,” Dean replied, “but the boat leaves in about an hour.”
“How many of them do you think we can fuck in an hour, Susan?” Krista asked as she got to her feet.
“Chloe says that your cock is always hard,” Emily said as they walked towards Zach’s room.
“Did she?” Zach asked, looking at a smiling Chloe.
“My husband’s cock is only 5″ and he cums really fast, then he’s done,” Emily said.
“Isn’t she just the cutest?” Chloe said when they got to the room and Emily removed her bikini top to reveal her small breasts with tiny brown nipples. “I can’t wait to see that big cock of yours in her pussy,” she said as she knelt down and pulled Emily’s bikini bottom down to reveal her hairless clamshell pussy, then stood up and removed her own bikini, her large breasts with their big brown nipples hard and jutting out, her dark-tinged inner lips and fat clit just peeking out from between her pussy’s outer lips.
“You’re both perfect,” Zach replied, undressing, his cock standing at attention in front of him.
“How can you say that with two such beautiful women?” Emily asked, sinking to her knees in front of him and taking his cock into her hands. “God, it’s beautiful,” she said, stabbing the tip of her tongue into the slit of his cock, then allowing the head to enter her mouth, her lips sealing behind the crown as her tongue explored the head.
“All women are beautiful to me,” Zach said, a hand on her head as she took more of his cock into her mouth.
“You really mean, that, don’t you?” Chloe asked, wrapping herself around him from the side and pulling his head down for a deep kiss while Emily continued to suck his cock.
“What about fat or ugly women?” Emily asked, licking her lips as she looked up from sucking his cock.
“Blind man syndrome,” Zach replied, smiling at the confusion on her face. “A blind man doesn’t know the age, size, or color of the pussy he’s eating or fucking; it’s just pussy, no judgement about anything other than that.”
“I wish the men in our group had that attitude,” Chloe said with a sigh. “Oh, they’ll fuck any of us or let us suck their cocks, but it’s pretty obvious that the nicer-looking women get most of the attention.”
“Your group?” Zach asked as Emily got to her feet, both hands wrapped around his cock as she backed up to the bed.
“There’s eight of us, four couples,” Chloe explained. “We come here every year for the diving and back home we’re sort of like an extended family; everyone fucks everyone.”
“Krista and Susan said something about a lot of guys keeping them awake all night,” Zach said, smiling as Emily sat down on the bed, then laid back, sliding her hands down her legs to her ankles which she pulled up, hooking them together behind her head like a pillow, her clamshell pussy peeling apart to reveal a glistening pink interior with tiny, delicate inner lips and a small button of a clit.
“Oh, it wasn’t just our group of guys,” Chloe laughed as Zach sank to his knees, “it was all of the guys. That’s why last night was so special for me; one guy, not a couple of dozen who cum almost as soon as they stick their cocks in you and are then useless. Emily didn’t believe me when I told her that you stayed hard all night,” she said as he sank his tongue into Emily’s pussy, her whole body trembling and a flood of spicy juices bathing his tongue as he sucked on her.
Glancing up as he ate her pussy, Zach saw that Emily was watching him open-mouthed, her tiny nipples hard, her body writhing and spasming as she’d cum, her clit seeming to be hypersensitive.
“Tasty pussy,” Zach said, rising up and rubbing the head of his cock up and down in Emily’s spread pussy, then placing the head at the entrance to her hole.
“Oh, god, so big,” Emily gasped as her pussy spread when Zach pressed, inch by inch his cock disappearing into her while she watched open-eyed and -mouthed. “So good,” she sighed as he began to fuck her.
“Tight pussy,” Zach said as he watched his cock plunging in and out of Emily’s pussy, seeming larger for her smallness.
“I-I’ve never had such a big cock,” Emily gasped as she watched Zach’s sliding in and out of her pussy.
“I’m not that big,” Zach laughed as he continued to fuck her. “You should go to Spot Bay if you want to see big. A few of those guys are freaky big.”
“I’ve heard about Spot Bay. Your…your…girlfriends do that, fuck black men?” Emily asked.
“All the time,” Zach replied. “I don’t think that the color of a cock really matters to them.”
“I-I’ve never been with a black man,” Emily said, grunting as Zach really slammed his cock into her.
“A cock’s a cock,” Zach said, continuing to fuck her.
“I like black cock,” Chloe said.
“Chloe!” Emily gasped. “You-you’ve fucked a black man?”
“Several of them,” Chloe replied. “Zach’s right, a cock’s a cock, though the sight of a big black one sliding in and out of my pussy turns me on. Dean, too.”
“Dean knows?” Emily gasped, her eyes wide, grunting as Zach really fucked her.
“It was his idea,” Chloe replied. “He’s hornier than all hell after watching me with a black man.”
“Oh, my god!” Emily cried out, arching her hips as Zach rubbed her tiny clit, her whole body writhing as she came.
“Oh, shit!” Zach said as he lost control as Emily’s tight pussy clamped down on his cock.
“I-I want to taste it,” Emily gasped when she felt his cock pulsing in her pussy.
Pulling his spurting cock from her tight pussy, Zach quickly moved up to stick it in her open mouth, spraying her stomach and breasts on the way, groaning as he siphoned his cock, not stopping until she had extracted every drop of cum from him.
“Oh, that was wonderful,” Emily gasped, unhooking her feet from behind her head. “Oh, god, I didn’t believe it when Chloe told me,” she moaned when Zach slid down her body and glued his mouth to her pussy, slurping on her.
“I told you he was the best,” Chloe said, smiling as she watched Emily going crazy as Zach ate her cum-filled pussy. “Now it’s my turn,” she said, pushing Zach over onto his back when he finished feasting, planting her pussy on his mouth.
“My god, he is still hard!” Emily said, staring at Zach’s cock pointing towards the ceiling while he ate Chloe’s pussy.
Zach heard Krista and Susan laughing as they came into the room, Emily and Chloe having gone to get ready for their afternoon dive trip.
“Have fun?” Krista asked, crawling onto the bed and kissing him. “Mmm, tasty.”
“Did you have fun?” Zach asked as she straddled his face, her long inner lips hanging down, dripping cum, her pussy gaping open.
“It was like a competition to see who could cum the fastest,” she replied, lowering her pussy onto his mouth. “Now I want a real fuck,” she said a couple of minutes later, sliding down his body to impale her pussy on his cock while Susan mounted his face.
Opening his laptop after the three of them showered after he had fucked them both, Krista and Susan in a 69 on the bed, Zach checked his email, then a few URLs that he had bookmarked.
“Zach, what is it?” Krista asked quite a few minutes later when she noticed him staring at the wall, his face pale, after she and Susan had rolled apart, exhausted from cumming so much.
“Susan, you should come see this,” Zach said softly, getting up to give her his seat, standing behind her while she looked at the laptop, then gasped, her hand covering her mouth.
“What is it?” Krista asked, snuggled up to Zach, his arm around her.
“They identified the remains found in that building fire in Manaus,” Zach replied quietly. “David was one of them.”
“Oh, no!” Krista gasped. “Oh, Susan, I’m so sorry,” she said, kneeling down to hug her, seeing the silent tears streaming down her cheeks.
“I knew it,” Susan said, “but seeing it like this, it’s…it’s…”
“What should we do?” Krista asked.
“I think Susan needs to check to see if Quinn has called for a Trust board meeting,” Zach said. “We need to know what kind of a timeline we’re working with. You can do that, right, Susan?”
“Yes,” Susan replied, wiping her eyes.
“Let me open a VPN first,” Zach said, leaning over to type. “Just in case anyone is trying to track you by mapping the IP address when you check your email, we’ll make it look like you’re in Prague.”
“There was a notice dated yesterday for a meeting 90 days later,” Susan said after checking.
“So, that’s our timeline,” Zach said, nodding. “I sort of thought that he’d use the whole 90 days to make sure that he had enough time to either find you or determine that his hit team had been successful and that you were dead. We just have to keep you hidden and out of sight until then.”
“Do you have a plan to do that?” Krista asked.
“Yes,” Zach replied. “We’re going to skip around the world, a couple, three weeks here, a couple, three weeks there, but never to anyplace anyone would think of looking, out-of-the-way places.”
“I don’t know what I’d do without the two of you,” Susan sighed. “This is all so surreal to me still.”
“It’s like a bad movie in a lot of ways, as far as I’m concerned,” Krista said, “then there’s the part that’s great. It’s a bit confusing at times.”
“I know exactly how you feel,” Susan said. “Sometimes when some man is fucking me, I think of David, how he’d love to be seeing it, then I realize the reality of my situation and I feel sad.”
“Would you like to go to Spot Bay today?” Krista asked. “Would that help?”
“I would, and probably,” Susan replied. “And I know that that’s what David would want me to do, but I just don’t feel like being around people right now.”
“We can go down to the pool, give you some space,” Zach suggested.
“No,” Susan said. “I feel the best, the safest when I’m with the two of you. I just don’t want to be around others who…who don’t know…I don’t want to have to hide how sad I feel.”
“Shall we go down to the pool, or the beach?” Krista asked.
“I’d rather just crawl into bed,” Susan replied, “with both of you.”
Which they did, with Susan between them, facing Krista, Zach’s big cock pressed into the crack of her ass as he reached around, his hand sliding up to cup her breast, his fingers finding her thick ruby nipple as she and Krista began to softly kiss, then deeper. After a couple of minutes, she turned to face Zach, reaching down between them to wrap her hand around the shaft of his cock as she leaned forward to kiss him, jacking his cock in her hand as Krista reached between her legs from behind to rub her pussy, plunging four fingers into her up to the knuckles, pumping them in and out as she fervently kissed Zach.
After a couple of minutes, Krista pulled Susan onto her back, pushing her legs apart as she lay between them, dragging her tongue up through her spread pussy while Susan gently pulled Zach by his cock until she was able to take it into her mouth and down her throat. After a few minutes, Zach pulled his cock from her mouth, rolling her over onto her stomach and getting between her legs, rubbing the head of his cock up and down between her spread pussy lips as Krista sat in front of her, leaning back and spreading her legs wide so that Susan could drive her tongue into her pussy while Zach slipped his cock into hers, slowly fucking her, savoring each inch, in and out.
“Oh, yes, please, please,” Susan panted when Zach pulled his cock from her pussy and pressed it against her rosebud, easily sliding into her until it was buried deep in her ass.
Zach took his time fucking Susan’s ass, enjoying the tremors that would ripple through her body as she came, all the while slurping on Krista’s pussy. When he finally came many minutes later, Zach could feel Susan’s ass clamping down on his cock as he emptied his balls into her. They finally fell asleep, Krista and Susan on either side of Zach, a leg hooked over his as they lay their heads on his chest.
When they awoke, they decided to eat dinner in Island Prime, the resort’s traditional restaurant, knowing that the divers were all on a package that didn’t include Island Prime and that they’d more than likely have a more private time. At Susan’s insistence, they dressed, the two women in their summer dresses and Zach in his silk suit, Susan determined to pay her respects to David by dining in a style that he’d approve of.
The dinner was incredible, freshly caught 3-pound lobsters with all of the sides. They went through 2 bottles of Moët & Chandon champagne and were feeling no pain when they finally staggered from the table and went back to their room, closing the door behind them.
When Zach wakened in the morning at the sound of Krista in the bathroom, the first thing he saw when he got his eyes focused was Susan on the balcony, leaning over, her chin resting on her hands on the railing, her feet spread apart and her ass slightly swaying from side to side, her long inner lips visible hanging down.
“You are so damned sexy, Susan,” Zach said when he approached her from behind, placing his hands on her ass and sinking to his knees behind her, leaning forward and sliding his tongue up through her pussy, feeling her tremble beneath his hands as his tongue was flooded with a fresh cascade of her juices. “You look like a teenager from behind,” he said as he rose up, his cock finding and filling her pussy.
“Oh, Zach, you are so sweet,” Susan sighed, gripping the railing tightly as she came. “I love the feeling of your cock in me,” she said as she felt his cock filling her.
“You two are just amazing,” Krista said when she joined them, watching Zach’s cock as it slid in and out of Susan’s pussy.
“Get in line,” Zach said. “I’m feeling inspired.”
Krista laughed as she joined Susan at the railing, leaning over onto her hands as she spread her legs wide apart.
“This is the life,” Zach said, pulling his cock from Susan’s pussy and moving to kneel behind Krista, dragging his tongue up through her pussy and slurping on the flow of juices before rising up to fill her with his cock.
Back and forth Zach went, each time eating their pussies before fucking them. It was almost 10 minutes before he announced that he was going to cum, his cock deep in Susan’s pussy at the time. As if they had discussed it, Susan turned, dislodging Zach’s cock from her pussy, and sank to her knees with Krista, the head of Zach’s cock between their lips as they kissed erupting, cum blasting onto the tongues and into their mouths as they sucked him off, gulping down his cum until Krista finished him off by siphoning him.
“That is the perfect way to start the day,” Zach sighed, kissing first Krista, then Susan, tasting his cum all over each of their tongues.
“There is no better way to kiss,” Krista said with a laugh.
“I agree,” Susan said, smiling. “You two are just wonderful. Why don’t we go into town for the day, see what there is, have a nice lunch?” she suggested.
“What a nice idea,” Krista agreed, realizing that Susan needed some distraction other than their personal, non-stop orgy of sex.
When they went to the front desk after breakfast to inquire about a car, explaining their need, they were informed that there really wasn’t any such thing as shopping on Cayman Brac, that the whole island was dedicated to a single industry, diving. There were a few tourist shops for souvenirs, and many restaurants, though they were mostly small family restaurants or connected with the resort or hotel in which they were located.
“Then can we hire a car and driver to just give us a nice tour of the island?” Susan asked.
The car turned out to be an open jeep and the driver an affable young man in his mid-20s with a mocha complexion named Enoch.
“I must tell you that there is very little to see, unless you like caves, though there are a couple of nice scenic views,” Enoch advised as the entered the jeep, Zach and Krista insisting that Susan sit up front.
“We’d just like to waste a few hours, or the day,” Susan told him. “We’re in no hurry and we have no expectations. We’ll rely on you. But we would like to have a nice lunch at some point.”
“Then I suggest that we go east along the south coast to start,” Enoch said, pulling away. “Cayman Brac is only 12 miles long and just over a mile wide. There are lots of caves in the limestone, more than 170 of them, though only a few are noteworthy. Christopher Columbus discovered Cayman Brac and Little Cayman in 1503. He originally named the islands Las Tortugas because of all of the turtles that they saw. It was Sir Francis Drake who renamed them the Cayman Islands in 1586, for the caiman it is said, the little alligator-like reptiles, though we don’t have any, so he must have seen big iguanas. Brac is Gaelic for bluff. The bluff goes from west to east, rising all the way to its final height of 141′ above the sea where the lighthouse stands at the easternmost point of the island. There are only about 1,400 people living here.”
“That’s a very concise history, Enoch,” Susan said.
“Anything that’s worth anything about Cayman Brac is under the water,” Enoch said. “The island is mostly surrounded by coral reef that goes out as much as 50′. The only real sandy beaches are on the south side and some on the west. And Long Beach. This is Bat Cave,” he announced, pulling off the road into a small parking lot. “At sunset they all of the bats fly out of the cave to forage for whatever food they can find in the scrub brush. You might see them hanging from the top of the cave sleeping right now,” he explained as he brought the jeep to a stop.
“I suppose if you have a thing for caves, that was interesting,” Zach said after they spent 15 minutes looking at Bat Cave, 12 minutes too many by his reckoning.
“You did not find it interesting?” Enoch asked.
“Sorry, but no,” Zach replied. “I’ve seen caves. This one isn’t very special, really.”
“Then you are not interested in seeing Grand Cave?” Enoch asked. “That was to be our next stop.”
“We might as well see it since we’re here,” Susan said. “If it’s not interesting, the only thing we’ve wasted is a little time and we’d have learned something.”
“What’s that?” Krista asked.
“That the caves on Cayman Brac aren’t interesting,” Zach replied, drolly, getting a laugh from Enoch.
“I, too, find them very boring,” Enoch said, smiling, “but we have so few things above the water to show people like you who might be interested. We have to make lemonade from lemons.”
Grand Cave, just a couple of minutes up the road, proved no better, only bigger.
“How about something to drink?” Susan said when they were back in the jeep, only having spent 10 minutes before deciding that enough was enough. “Is there any place nearby?”
“Not really,” Enoch replied. “We’re pretty much at the end of the south road. We have to go back the other way to get anywhere. Since this is likely to be the most boring part of a tour, I like to get it out of the way, that way it can only get better.”
“I like the way you think, Enoch,” Zach laughed.
“If you could eat lunch anywhere you wanted, where would it be?” Krista asked.
“That’s easy, Barracudas Bar and Grill,” Enoch replied. “It’s only about 20 minutes from here.”
“Let’s go there, then,” Susan said. “I’m thirsty and thinking about food makes me realize that I’m also hungry.”
“This is your favorite place?” Krista asked when they arrived and entered, finding a fairly typical bar and restaurant with a pool table and dart board.
“Yes,” Enoch replied, smiling. “It’s real. There are other places that are much fancier, far more expensive, but they’re also very fake. This is much more comfortable and the food is good and doesn’t cost so much.”
It turned out to be a perfect lunch. They ordered one large pizza for the table — the menu said that they were totally hand-made — and then a couple of orders each of conch fritters, steamed mussels, chicken wings, and BBQ’d ribs. Only one of the draft beer taps was working, so they drank the house default.
“Enoch, this was a perfect choice for lunch,” Susan said when they finally sat back, stuffed to the gills. “Good food, good company, comfortable place.”
“What would you like to do now?” Enoch asked.
“Just sit here and let the lunch settle,” Susan said with a smile. “It was so good, I ate too much.”
“Is there anything else to see?” Krista asked.
“Other than the road and the view, only the east end lighthouse at Spot Bay,” Enoch replied. “It’s about 15 minutes or so from here and then there’s a walk of just over half a mile along a footpath to the lighthouse. It’s a nice view at the top of the bluff.”
“We’ve been to Spot Bay,” Susan said. “That sounds perfect. By the time we get there, I’ll be able to walk, then I can walk off some of this food.”
“You’ve been to Spot Bay? Have you been to Long Beach?” Enoch asked as he drove.
“I don’t know the name, but it was a lovely beach just past the town itself,” Susan replied.
“Yes, that’s Long Beach,” Enoch said.
“Everyone goes there for sunset,” Krista said from the backseat. “I’d think it would be more beautiful for sunrise.”
“It is, but the sunset is more…exciting, and colorful in its own way,” Enoch said innocuously. “You were there for sunset?” he asked.
“Our very first day, just hours after getting here,” Krista replied with a laugh. “It was quite a surprise. Everyone was very friendly. We felt right at home.”
Krista smiled when she saw Zach smirking at her.
“It was the perfect introduction to Cayman Brac and a wonderful way to meet some of the local people,” Susan added, smiling as she naughtily playing along with Krista. “It seemed quite popular with them.”
“Yes, especially the men,” Enoch said.
“Do you often go there for sunset, Enoch?” Krista asked.
“Sometimes,” Enoch replied. “If I’m not working.”
The lighthouse was as advertised, though entry was forbidden. Still, the view was nice and they could see the length of Long Beach stretching back to Spot Bay.
“I think that I’m ready for a dip in the pool, then a nap,” Susan said when they finally got back to the jeep.
“That sounds good to me,” Zach said.
“Enoch,” Krista said when they got back to the resort, “if we wanted to go to Long Beach for sunset, would you be able to drive us?”
“Y-yes, of course,” Enoch replied, his eyes wide.
“Why don’t you come get us an hour before sunset?” Krista suggested. “That will give us enough time to get there and have some fun before the sun sets.”
“Sunset today is 5:37,” Enoch said. “Shall I come at 4:30?”
“That would be perfect,” Krista said with a smile. “We’ll see you then.
“That poor kid,” Zach chuckled as they walked to their room.
“He won’t be thinking that after he gets to fuck me, and Susan,” Krista laughed.
Enoch’s eyes just about bugged out of his head when he arrived at their room promptly at 4:30 and saw Susan and Krista in their mesh bikinis.
“Do you like our bikinis, Enoch?” Krista asked.
“You might be arrested,” Enoch said, unable to tear his eyes from their bodies. “Nudity is forbidden.”
“But we bought these suits in George Town and were told that they were legal to wear,” Krista informed him.
“I do not mind,” Enoch said, shaking his head. “It is…exceptional. But the police…”
“Well, if we run into the police, we’ll just deal with it,” Krista said. “You won’t get into any trouble, even if we do, will you?”
Krista insisted on sitting in back with Susan and Zach wondered more than once what they were laughing about as they drove around the island towards Spot Bay.
“Enoch,” Krista said when they arrived at the end of the road and parked, taking his arm as they walked down the beach, “Susan and I enjoy having fun, but we’d like to have fun first with Zach, and you, before the others join in. Do you think that you could help us like that?”
“I’d be very happy to,” Enoch replied, a big smile on his face. “Many of my friends will be here and they will be very jealous when they see me.”
“Maybe some of them will have fun with us, too,” Krista said, “then you’d all have a nice story to share.”
The first thing they did was undress and go into the sea for a swim, leaving their bikinis on top of Zach’s baggies. After a minute, Enoch joined them.
“Do you see any of your friends?” Krista asked Enoch.
“Yes,” Enoch replied, smiling. “You are very beautiful, very sexy. They will be envious.”
“Then let’s go give them something to really be envious about,” Krista suggested, reaching down into the water to wrap her hand around his cock, pleased to find that it was of a good size.
“I cannot wait,” Enoch replied, his smile threatening to split his face.
“Susan, I’m ready to get laid,” Krista announced. “Would you like to join me?”
“I’d love to,” Susan said, moving over next to them, Zach following.
Krista felt her nipples getting hard and her pussy getting wet as they walked up towards where most of the local people were sitting, like the last time. When they got within a dozen feet of them, she got down on her hands and knees, Susan doing the same, except facing in the opposite direction as they had discussed.
“Don’t cum in me, Enoch,” Krista said, looking back over her shoulder at him. “Let Susan suck you when you’re ready to cum. Same with you, Zach,” she said, looking up at him as he knelt behind Susan. “We don’t want such cummy pussies again.”
“I’m sure the guys will appreciate it,” Zach laughed as he slid his cock into Susan’s pussy.
There was some polite applause and cheering as Enoch pushed his cock into Krista’s pussy and she knew that his friends were cheering him on. Zach looked over at the people and saw Granny Sue sitting with three other women of various apparent ages. When she saw him looking at her, she smiled, then stuck her tongue out and wriggled it at him.
After a few minutes Krista felt Enoch’s cock disappear from her pussy and realized that Susan must be sucking him off.
“Are you taking your time?” she asked Zach, looking up at him after watching his cock disappearing into Susan’s pussy.
“Always,” Zach replied, laughing as she gasped when another cock suddenly filled her pussy, a much larger one. “Here you go,” he said, pulling his glistening cock from Susan’s pussy and turning towards her, sticking into her open mouth. “I see some local talent that I’d like to check out,” he said as his balls exploded and cum gushed into her mouth.
“God, you’re still the best,” Krista panted when she finally finished sucking him off, licking her lips as he walked towards the group of spectators and another man showed up, kneeling down behind Susan and sliding his cock into her.
“Don’t cum in her pussy,” Krista said to him. “That’s what my mouth is for.”
Zach walked over to where Granny Sue was sitting, his cock still glistening with the stickiness of Susan’s pussy. Laughing, Granny Sue leaned forward and sucked on it, taking the entire thing into her mouth and sucking him clean.
“You want some more Granny Sue?” she asked, grinning at him when he squatted down, his cock standing straight out in front of him and pointing at her.
“What about your friends?” Zach asked, deliberately eying them and seeing that one was Granny Sue’s age, another in her 40s, and one in her 20s.
“You think you can please all of us?” Granny Sue laughed.
“Let’s find out,” Zach said, gently pushing her over onto her back and pushing her long skirts up to expose her pussy.
The other three women were laughing as they watched Zach lean over and begin to eat Granny Sue’s pussy. After a couple of minutes, they collectively pushed him over onto his back, one mounting his cock, another his face. And so it went, one of them riding his cock, another riding his face, until he finally lay panting on his back, absolutely worn out, and for the first time in his life in doubt as to whether he’d be able to get it up again anytime soon.
“Your ladies like to fuck as much as you,” Granny Sue said to him with a smile.
“Yeah,” Zach agreed. “Lucky me. Thanks, Granny Sue. You haven’t seen the last of me, even though it took four of you to wear me out. You must be amateurs,” he added with a laugh, the women laughing with him as he turned and walked back towards Krista and Susan, who had apparently called it enough themselves, sitting side by side in the sand watching the water.
“They’ll be building a statue to you,” Krista said with a laugh when Zach squeezed his way between them and sat down. “Four of them, Zach?”
“How many did you do?” Zach asked.
“We called it quits at six,” Krista laughed. “It gets a bit boring after that and the sun had set.”
“I’m starved,” Zach said as Enoch came over, a big smile on his face.
“Are you ready to return to the resort?” Enoch asked.
“We are,” Susan said, accepting his hand to help her to her feet. “I enjoyed sucking your cock. Did you also get to fuck me?”
“Yes, and it was very wonderful,” Enoch replied. “A couple of my friends also managed to enjoy both of you. We will talk of this sunset for the rest of our lives.”
“As will we, Enoch,” Susan laughed, “as will we.”
“I hope that you won’t mind if we request you for a driver again,” Zach said, handing Enoch a $100 bill.
“I’d be happy to drive for you, any time,” Enoch replied, happiness radiating from every pore of his body.
After showering, they decided to cap off the day with dinner at Island Prime where they agreed to the chef’s daily suggestion, each of them served a huge platter with a broiled lobster tail, a big, grilled, blackened filet of grouper, and half a dozen large, crab-stuffed mushrooms, all on a bed of yellow saffron rice. A couple of bottles of a New Zealand Nobilo Icon Sauvignon Blanc washed everything down, it’s crisp, fresh acidity perfectly cutting through the rich taste of the lobster and the blackening seasoning on the grouper, and the nuances of mango, bell pepper, and crushed nettles accentuating the overall flavor.
Ordering a third bottle, they took it with them as they wandered to the pool area after dinner, that being social central in the evenings until people disappeared into their rooms for their private escapades. They noticed that there were a lot of new faces, to them at least, but there were still some familiar ones, including Chloe and Dean and Emily and Dan, as she introduced him, a short man, 5’6″ and slightly rotund around the middle.
When they finally got back to their room, Zach closed the door firmly behind him.
“What’s this?” Krista asked, already stripping.
“I want the two of you all to myself,” Zach replied as he undressed.
“After that performance this afternoon, you still have something left?” Krista asked, laughing.
“For the two of you, always,” Zach said, pulling her onto the bed, Susan following.
Zach woke up a few hours later to the sensation of his cock being sucked, but almost immediately realized that it wasn’t Krista or Susan. Looking down, he met Emily’s smiling eyes, his cock deep in her mouth.
“When we saw Krista and Susan show up, we figured you might need some company,” Zach heard Chloe say, followed by her straddling his face, her pussy spreading apart above him. “All of Dean’s friends had had a turn, so…” she said, lowering her cummy pussy onto his mouth.
The next few days fell into a similar pattern. They’d sleep in, then enjoy a leisurely breakfast before lounging about the pool and swimming in the cerulean sea before going up to the room to fuck for an hour or so and then fall asleep, not waking until lunch. The afternoon was more of the same until Enoch would come to fetch them at 4:30 and take them to Long Beach.
One afternoon they let Enoch convince them to see the National Trust Parrot Preserve, a 180-acre preserve across the island from north to south which was established to protect the endangered Cayman Brac Parrot, distinctive with its emerald coat, the white ring around its eyes, and the white forehead. Cayman Brac is the only place in the world where they exist now, the colony on Little Cayman having been totally destroyed after a 1932 hurricane that blew down all of the trees suitable for nesting. There was a nice, 2-mile, maintained walking trail through the preserve and they were able to see many parrots.
When they went to Long Beach for sunset, Granny Sue and her friends delighted in fucking Zach senseless while Krista and Susan enjoyed have six or eight of the local men enjoy themselves. There was never any pressure, any hassle, just people casually taking their pleasure with one another.
After talking to the chef, they only ate dinner in Island Prime. He would take pains to find some unique, freshly caught fish at the market each morning to be able to serve to them, grilling it over a fire of the native scrub hardwood and stuffed with a concoction of spices and herbs. There would be sides of grilled lobster tail with bowls of garlic-infused clarified butter to dunk the meat into. He would also steam a cornucopia of fresh vegetables over which he would drizzle a mango-raspberry-hot chili dressing. As he himself explained it, most divers had no palate, only tremendous appetites after a day of diving that they wanted to deal with by inhaling vast amounts of food as quickly as possible, usually not even tasting it. Having people whose interest in food was paramount was a rare treat for him and he repaid it by doing his finest work.
After dinner they would socialize for an hour or so, then retire to their room with the door closed for some private time with just the three of them. Zach would wake up to find other women in his bed, then wake again when Krista and Susan returned from wherever they had gone, usually planting cum-filled pussies on his mouth for him to clean.
“I think that we should consider moving on,” Zach said at breakfast one morning.
“But why?” Krista asked. “This place is just perfect.”
“It’s just a feeling in the back of my neck,” Zach replied. “Standing still is dangerous. It’s only a matter of time and money to find anyone. If you’re standing still, it just makes it easier because you build habits, patterns. Just look at us.”
“Where do you suggest that we go, Zach?” Susan asked, her whole world crashing on her once again, actually having been able to forget it the past few days.
“A big move,” Zach replied. “Something totally unexpected when, not if, they finally find out that we were here. I can’t believe that he’d go to the trouble of killing his father and seven completely innocent researchers and not expend every possible effort to find Susan and make sure that she’s not a problem. And he’s got the resources to afford it. We’re playing against a stacked deck as it is.”
“Do you have some place in mind, Zach?” Susan asked.
“Yes,” Zach replied, then smiled. “Tahiti; specifically, Bora Bora.”
“Oh, my god!” Krista gasped. “Those places only exist in movies to me.”
“I must admit the same thing,” Susan said. “David would never have considered such a place for a vacation, not that he’d have refused, it’s just that he’d never have thought of it and our vacations were always at his instigation. They were always wonderful, so I had no need nor desire to do anything but leave it up to him. And now I’m leaving it up to you.”
“Well, let’s see if my vacation choice can live up to David’s,” Zach said.
“What else can you tell us?” Krista asked. “I know you; you’ve checked it out six ways to Sunday.”
“Well, first of all, Tahiti is in the middle of the Pacific Ocean. Nobody accidentally goes there. In fact, it’s just over 10½ hours flight time in a Gulfstream G650ER, one of the few private jets big enough to make the trip without refueling. That makes them expensive, around $15,000 an hour, so $165,000 for the trip.”
“Oh, my god,” Krista laughed. “I can’t imagine a plane ticket costing so much.”
“I’ll put it on my credit card. They’re looking for Susan, a woman. They won’t be looking for a man when they finally manage to trace you here. They’ll be checking flight manifests and any private jets. It’ll muddy the water,” Zach explained.
“You really think that they will find out that we’re here, were here?” Krista asked.
“I’m not willing to risk Susan’s life that they’re incompetent,” Zach said emphatically. “I’d rather be paranoid. I have to assume that they will.”
“When are we leaving?” Susan asked with a sigh.
“Tomorrow night,” Zach replied.
“You sure don’t waste any time, do you?” Krista asked.
“Something I learned from you when you didn’t waste any time in seducing me and sexually addicting me when I was helpless after getting knocked out,” Zach replied with a grin.
“Lucky for you that you added that part about being addicted to me,” Krista said.
“There’s a flight leaving here at 3:20pm that gets into Grand Cayman at 4:10,” Zach informed them. “One of us needs to go to the bank and get some cash. I don’t see why we couldn’t be in the air by 7:00. That’ll put us at Faa’a International Airport in Papeete around 6:00am local time, though I’m not sure how the international date line is going to affect which day it is. It’ll take us another few hours to finally get to Bora Bora Airport, also known as Motu Mute Airport, because we’ll need to clear Customs and Immigration in Papeete and they won’t be open so early. In Bora Bora, the resort will have a private boat there to meet us.”
“Boat?” Krista asked.
“The resort is on a private islet, a small island, about a 25-minute boat ride from the airport,” Zach explained. “There are a lot of layers of security for us in this. You cannot come to Bora Bora without a confirmed reservation for where you’re staying. That means anyone that Quinn sends to follow or find us will not be able to get to Bora Bora without making a reservation. We can make a donation to the right person so that anyone coming to Bora Bora that asks about Susan, they notify us. Our resort being on a private islet is further security. The only way to get there is by boat. The person I make my donation to will see to it that anyone wanting to rent a boat is reported to him. Because of all of that, I think that we should be able to reasonably, comfortably, and safely stay there for a couple of weeks.”
“What’s the resort like?” Krista asked.
“It’s three groups of five bamboo huts built out over the water of the islet’s lagoon,” Zach explained. “You reach it via a bamboo walkway that goes out over the water. The five huts are built in a circle facing each other. In the center is a lounging area and a hole in the middle of the bamboo decking so that people can drop down into the water. The lagoon is shark-proofed. Each group of five huts has its own dedicated staff of 20, 4 people per unit, who are on-call 24/7. Each group is isolated; you cannot see any of the other groups. You are also not allowed to visit any of the other groups except by explicit invitation. There is one group of huts that has open units with bedrooms that face the center. As they describe it, it’s for more adventuresome tourists.”
“Do you think that we can get reservations?” Susan asked. “If it’s that exclusive, it might be booked already.”
“Actually, it was,” Zach replied, smiling at the surprise on their faces. “So I offered double their rate for a two-week reservation. Suddenly there was an opening.”
“How long have you known we were leaving tomorrow?” Krista asked.
“A couple of days,” Zach replied. “I figured that telling you a day in advance was enough stress. I wanted the two of you to be relaxed enough to enjoy yourselves.”
“You did the right thing, Zach,” Susan said. “There’s no need for you to consult me on whatever plans you feel are necessary, just tell me what to do and when. I have faith in your judgement.”
“Okay, me, too,” Krista said. “Are we going to Long Beach, then, for our final sunset?” she asked.
“I don’t think that I will,” Susan said with a sigh. “Zach’s right, everything’s changed now. Nothing feels the same. I think that I’ll just stay here at the resort until we leave and cherish the memories we’ve made. It has been quite special and I was able to forget my troubles for a few days and for that I’m thankful. Now, reality intrudes its ugliness back into my life.”
At Zach’s suggestion, Susan retrieved $500,000 at the bank in George Town before they boarded the Gulfstream G650ER that he had chartered, ostensibly for a flight to Cancun, Mexico, the destination that he had also made it a point to mention when they checked out of the resort on Cayman Brac. Because the flight would end up being over 10 hours, to avoid a mandatory landing and stopover for safety reasons, Zach had opted for 2 full crews so that they could fly non-stop, which raised the price for the charter to $20,000 an hour. He explained his eccentricity for 2 full crews for a flight to Cancun, just an hour or so away, by telling them that his astrologer had suggested it to him. He also told them that his astrologer had advised him to make sure that the plane was fully fueled. When they heard that, they understood that he had more money than brains and simply agreed, as they got paid in advance.
Half an hour into their flight, Zach went forward and asked to speak to whoever was in charge. The senior captain relinquished the controls to his co-pilot and exited the flight deck to speak with Zach.
“We’d like to change our destination,” Zach said.
“Where would you like to go?” the captain asked.
“Bora Bora,” Zach replied, smiling at the surprise on the captain’s face.
“That’s quite a change,” the captain said.
“The lady is trying to avoid an unreasonable husband,” Zach said. “There’s $250,000 in this bag,” he said, handing it to him. “If that’s not enough, just let me know.”
“I’m sure that this will be sufficient,” the captain said, rapidly calculating and then smiling. “Would you and the ladies care for some champagne? It’s going to be a long flight, almost 11 hours. It’s fortunate that you requested a full load of fuel and a second full crew, otherwise we’d have had to stop en route and overnight due to safety protocols and for refueling.”
“Yes, isn’t it?” Zach replied with a smile. “Champagne would be great. Thank you.”
“Hello,” the gorgeous, long-blonde-haired flight hostess with the bottle-blue eyes said as she approached pushing a rolling service platform. “I’m Inga. The other hostess is Jeanie. Anything you need or want to know, please don’t hesitate to ask either of us,” she explained as she expertly opened the bottle of Dom Perignon champagne that she had brought with her. “Would you like some dinner?” she asked after pouring and then serving them each a glass.
“Oh, that would be nice,” Susan said. “Suddenly I’m so hungry.”
“Do you have a preference between meat — we have several fine cuts including filet mignon and T-bone — seafood — we have grouper, red snapper, salmon, and swordfish — or vegetarian — we have a large variety of vegetables and salads?” Inga asked.
“That grouper was so delicious the other day,” Susan said. “I think that I’ll have that.”
“Me, too,” Krista said.
“I’d like the swordfish,” Zach said. “It’s been a while and it’s one of my favorites.”
“All of the meals are prepared with baby red potatoes and a medley of fresh vegetables, unless you’d prefer something else,” Inga informed them. “You also have a choice of a mixed salad or Caesar salad.”
“That sounds perfect,” Susan said. “Caesar salad, please.”
“That sounds great. And some more champagne, please,” Krista said, draining her glass. “It’s delicious.”
“I’ll make it unanimous,” Zach said, “Caesar salad.”
To their surprise, Inga prepared the Caesar salads from scratch in front of them on her rolling serving platform while Jeanie prepared the meals in the galley.
“I’ve eaten in some very nice restaurants,” Susan said as they finally sat back, sated, glasses of champagne in hand, the last of the second bottle. “Very few of them were as good as what I just ate. It’s simply amazing that they can do this to order on an airplane.”
“It tasted great,” Zach said. “I’d eat here any time.”
“Would you like an after-dinner drink, perhaps some cognac, or coffee?” Inga asked.
“Definitely,” Zach replied. “Cognac and coffee.”
“Might as well make it all of us,” Krista said.
“Wow, that is strong,” Krista coughed when she tasted the snifter of Louis XIII cognac that Inga handed to her.
“David loved cognac,” Susan sighed, swirling her snifter.
“Wow, that tastes great,” Zach said. “I’m not sure that I’ve ever had any before.”
“This coffee is incredible,” Krista said after taking a sip. “I’ve never tasted coffee like this.”
“It’s Kona coffee, from Hawaii,” Inga said. “It’s reputed to be the best.”
“Oh, that is wonderful,” Susan sighed after tasting her cup.
“Would you like me to prepare either of the sofa beds so that you can sleep?” Inga asked. “The one here in the mid-cabin opens, as does the one in the aft cabin where there is also a shower and toilet.”
“I’ve never had sex on a plane,” Krista said, laughing.
“Neither have I,” Susan laughed.
“Wish I could say I have, but…” Zach said.
“Do you hear that a lot?” Krista asked Inga.
“Quite often, actually,” Inga replied with a smile. “People seem to enjoy becoming members of the Mile-High Club.”
“We’re charter members,” Jeanie said, her long, ringleted red hair gathered at her neck, but hanging halfway down her back, a big smile on her emerald-eyed face as she approached. “It’s one of the few times that rough air is fun.”
“So, you won’t mind if we…” Krista asked.
“Not at all,” Jeanie replied.
“And if we can help…” Inga said, smiling.
“Oh, this is going to be the best flight of my life,” Krista said, clapping her hands together and laughing.
Zach smiled to himself hours later remembering Krista’s words as he fucked Inga from behind while she lay on top of Susan eating her pussy. He could feel Susan’s tongue on his cock and balls. After a minute or so, he moved over and filled Jeanie’s pussy once again as she and Krista ate each other in a 69. Back and forth until finally he couldn’t contain himself any longer and his cock exploded in Inga’s pussy. Quickly pulling it out, he lowered it into Susan’s waiting mouth, sighing as she finished sucking him off and gulping all of his cum down.
They reluctantly dressed when the captain announced that they were starting their descent to Faa’a International Airport in Papeete. Nobody had gotten any sleep. With Customs and Immigration not yet open, Jeanie and Inga made omelets with salmon, green peppers, onion, and small chunks of apple, which was surprisingly delicious. They also opted to have another bottle of champagne to celebrate their safe arrival and pleasantly eventful journey.
Customs and Immigration finally opened and they were quickly and easily cleared, departing for the short hop to Bora Bora. Upon landing, Zach asked to speak to the most senior person with regards to security. The $100 bill that he handed the officer to whom he directed his request very quickly had him in the office of the top security and law enforcement officer.
Zach explained the issue of trying to avoid an abusive husband and asked if it would be possible to alert the boat rental businesses and to keep an eye out for anyone asking about them in any way, at the same time nonchalantly sliding an envelope across the desk.
“There would be another just like that if you did happen to find anyone inquiring as to our whereabouts,” Zach added, the two of them smiling at each other as the envelope disappeared into his desk drawer.
They had to wait for 30 minutes for the resort’s private boat to arrive and Zach explained what he had done.
“How much was in the envelope?” Krista asked.
“$10,000,” Zach replied.
“So much?” Krista asked, surprised.
“He’ll take it seriously,” Zach explained. “$100 he’d just ignore and pocket, $1,000 he wouldn’t make much effort, but for $10,000 and the promise of $10,000 more, he’ll make maximum effort. It’s a bargain. Now we can go to the resort and relax and enjoy ourselves for a couple of weeks.”
“Is that our boat?” Susan asked, pointing to the sleek boat approaching the dock, at least 40′ in length.
“That’s us, Sensuality,” Zach replied.
“Mr. Gary?” a mahogany-skinned man wearing loose Bermuda shorts and a Sensuality polo shirt asked.
“Yes,” Zach replied.
“Welcome to Bora Bora,” he said, shaking hands. “I’m Manea and I’ll be taking you to Sensuality. Where is your luggage?” he asked.
“We travel light,” Zach replied. “You’re looking at it.”
“Then allow me to help you aboard,” Manea said. “It’s just a short, 25-minute ride to Sensuality.”
“Mr. Gary, welcome, a smiling, bare-chested, mahogany-skinned man wearing a long jungle-flower batik sarong greeted them when they arrived at Sensuality and entered the reception area. “I am Raimana, the general manager of Sensuality. My name is Tahitian for spirit of heaven. It is my pleasure to welcome you and your guests.”
“Thanks,” Zach replied, shaking his hand. “It’s nice to be here. Incredible scenery so far.”
“And you have only just scratched the surface, I assure you,” Raimana said. “Since you will be with us for two weeks, you will have ample time and opportunity to explore the wonders of Bora Bora. As you requested, we have a place for you on our open group. “It’s about a 15-minute walk from here or we can take a golf cart. Your luggage will be delivered.”
“We don’t really have any luggage,” Zach said, smiling, “and I think a walk would be great. We’ve been too long in a plane.”
“Though we speak our native Tahitian among ourselves,” Raimana explained as he led the way along a well-maintained trail through the jungle from the reception area, “everybody also speaks French and most businesses and people associated with the tourist industry English.”
“It smells amazingly fresh,” Susan said.
“We are blessed by a constant flow of air from the sea,” Raimana said. “Add that to the profusion of flowers and it’s as close to heaven on earth as you could get.”
They walked in silence, hearing the sounds of the jungle around them, the smell and humidity tangible. After approximately 15 minutes they stepped out of the jungle to see a bamboo walkway suspended above the turquoise water of the lagoon leading out more than 100′ to a large platform containing 5 distinctive units. Another 100m past the platform they could the see white water of the ocean crashing on the atoll’s reef that protected the lagoon on which the platform was built. To one side of the bamboo walkway was a thatch-roofed, open structure containing an open-air kitchen.
“Please wear these bracelets for the duration of your stay,” Raimana said, receiving them from the security guard at the entrance to the bamboo walkway and fastening them around each of their wrists, using a tool to clamp them on so that they could not inadvertently fall off. “There is a microchip built into them that will identify you as belonging to this group. Without it, nobody may enter. Each group is on a different frequency so that there is no inadvertent confusion. You are, of course, allowed any guests that you see fit to invite, providing that you accompany them at all times.”
“That sounds easy enough,” Zach said.
“Please follow me and I’ll show you to your unit and introduce you to some of the staff and the other guests of this group,” Raimana said, stepping onto the raised bamboo walkway and heading out over the water.
“Oh, my!” Susan said, stopping, her eyes wide when they walked onto the large platform and then into the middle where there was a large diameter hole of at least 20′ with 4 ladders leading down to the water below. A large bamboo storage box stood on one side, blocking the view from the entry walkway.
“Oh, Zach, you did good,” Krista said, a big smile on her face.
There were five identical open villas facing the center, each with a king-sized bed, all out in the open, though shaded with tall thatched covers. On the bed in front of the unit to their immediate left was a barrel-chested man with thin spindly legs in his late 40s. He had thinning blonde hair and watery blue eyes and a big, thick cock which a thin, elfin woman in her mid-20s with black hair and eyes was sucking.
“Some new guests,” they heard the man say in a thick Russian accent.
“They look nice,” the woman said, straddling the man and facing them as she reached down beneath herself to guide the man’s big thick cock to her pussy, sinking down on it and reaching up to pinch and pull on the large dark nipples on her small breasts.
On the bed in front of the next unit on the left was an older couple in their early 50s. The man was on the heavy side with a big beer belly and thinning reddish hair and blue eyes. He was massaging his 5″ cock in his hand while watching a woman with short red hair and blue eyes with sagging B-cup breasts tipped with large pale nipples. She was sitting on top of a large, mahogany-skinned man, her pussy hanging down around the shaft of his cock as it plunged up and down, in and out of her pussy, her inner lips hanging down even further and caressing the shaft of his cock as he fucked her, while a huge, prominent clit slid along the shaft. Another mahogany-skinned young man stood in front of her, holding her head and face fucking her.
“This is your unit,” Raimana said when they got to the third unit, the middle one which faced the bamboo walkway. “It is the one that most directly faces west, so you will have a perfect view of the sunset over the lagoon.”
“Oh, my!” Susan said, looking at the bed in front of the 4th unit where two men were in a 69 sucking each other’s cocks, while on the bed in front of the 5th unit were two women in a 69.
“They’re actually two couples, friends from France,” Raimana explained. “This is the open group. It’s quite normal. I hope that this is satisfactory.”
“This is perfect,” Krista said. “Are there any rules?”
“Other than simple respect, no,” Raimana replied. “Let me show you your unit and explain a few things. Your own personal kitchen was that structure next to the bamboo walkway entrance. If you simply push this button,” demonstrating by pressing a large blue button just inside the unit, “someone will be with you very quickly to satisfy any needs that you might have. Each staff member assigned to the open bunch is skilled in the massage arts. They are all trained in Tantric Massage and Kama Sutra and are here for your pleasure, if that should be of interest to you.”
“How may I serve you?” a beautiful, young, mahogany-skinned woman dressed similarly to Raimana asked, her full breasts topped by large, thick dark nipples.
“Mahana, this is Zach, Susan, and Krista,” Raimana introduced. “I give you principal charge of their pleasure. They will be here for two weeks. Mahana is Tahitian for sun and I think that you’ll realize that Mahana is the sun incarnate on this earth, for nothing but joy emanates from her at all times.”
“I shall enjoy the opportunity,” Mahana said, a radiant smile on her face as she looked at her three new charges. “Are you thirsty or hungry?” Mahana asked. “Or do you require a massage or even more intimate relief?”
“All of the above,” Krista replied with a laugh, “and in that order.”
“I must go now,” Raimana said. “You are in very capable hands with Mahana, but always feel free to come see me for any reason. Mahana, please explain to them about swimming. Enjoy your lunch,” he said before turning and walking away.
“The menu is kept here,” Mahana explained, going over to the large coffee table that sat in front of a big rattan sofa and opening a drawer and extracting a hard-bound book. “It is mostly fresh local fruits and vegetables and things from the sea, though we do have vacuum-sealed fine meats, too.”
“How about a nice big grilled fish, enough for the three of us?” Krista suggested. “And some rice and vegetables and a big bowl of fruit?”
“That sounds perfect,” Susan said.
“Oh, look, they have a sauvignon blanc from New Zealand,” Krista said. “Most of the wines are French, though.”
“You do have a refrigerator so that you can keep some things,” Mahana explained, showing them how it was disguised by having a bamboo front so that it blended in with the overall decor. “If you’ll tell me what kind of cold beverages that you like, I’ll see to it that the refrigerator is stocked. Of course, you’re always welcome to just ring for service. That is what we are here for.”
“If there’s some writing paper and pen, I’ll make a list of the things we’d like to have in the refrigerator,” Krista said.
“You’ll find everything you need in that regard here,” Mahana said, walking over and putting her hand on top of an antique roll-top desk.
“Is there any phone service or internet?” Susan asked.
“Only at the reception,” Mahana replied. “There is limited WiFi there that is free to use.”
“That poor man,” Krista said, looking over at the older couple where the two mahogany-skinned men were walking away and the woman was scraping cum from her face into her mouth while the man knelt in front of her, eating her pussy.
“Why?” Zach asked.
“Did you see how small his cock was?” Krista asked.
“It’s not usually something that I look for,” Zach replied.
“Well, I do, and there wasn’t much there,” Krista said.
“It will take 15-20 minutes for me to arrange lunch,” Mahana said. “Shall I bring you some drinks in the meantime?”
“Yes, a bottle of that sauvignon blanc,” Krista replied. “And a bunch of Perrier water. We can put that in the refrigerator now.”
“Oh, before I go, please let me show you the swimming area. There are four ladders and they each go all the way down into the sand,” she explained as they stood around the large opening in the center of the platform. “It is made of PVC and will not hurt your feet. The water is never more than 4′-5′ deep here and it can go down to close to 3′ at low tide. The lagoon is shark-proof, so you don’t need to worry about anything in that regard. The bottom is mostly coral sand, though there are chunks of coral and rocks, so put your feet down slowly and carefully to avoid injuring yourself on anything. This big box contains masks, snorkels, fins, and paddle boards. Feel free to help yourselves. I’ll be right back with your wine,” Mahana said.
“This is an incredibly beautiful place,” Krista said as she slowly looked around, pausing to see the two men and two women separate, one of each going to the other mattress. “Everyone sure is relaxed about it, I’ll give them that.”
“What kind of a person would come here that wasn’t relaxed about it?” Zach asked.
“I don’t think I’m going to be wearing clothes very often,” Krista said as she stripped.
“I’m just dying to jump in the water,” Susan said, following suit.
“Come, real quick, before the wine comes,” Krista urged, climbing down one of the ladders and sighing as she sank into the warm lagoon water. “This is not to be believed,” she sighed as she watched Susan making her way down a ladder, giggling as she stuck her had between her legs and flicked her tongue at her long inner lips hanging down.
“I’ll fall!” Susan said, laughing as she continued down into the water. “Oh, this is simply heavenly,” she said, laying on her back and floating, her thick ruby nipples sticking up into the air on the ends of her freckled breasts.
“Hey, you two,” Zach said, looking down at them from the bamboo decking, his big cock dangling in front of him, a bottle of wine in his hand.
“Oh, Zach, bring the wine down here,” Krista implored. “You’re just going to love this. The water is so much warmer than the Caymans.”
As Zach made his way down the ladder, Krista went around the other side of it, reaching through and grabbing his cock when she saw it, pulling him forward so that she could suck it into her mouth.
“That’s for being so sweet,” she said after a minute or so, letting him go so that he could continue down the ladder.
“This is just heaven,” Krista said after taking a long pull on the bottle of wine before handing it to Susan who was far more restrained.
“Are my two favorite ladies satisfied?” Zach asked, taking them into his arms, each of them wrapping her legs around one of his, their pussies pressed against his thigh and their hard ruby nipples pressing against his chest.
“Satisfied!” Krista gasped. “That wine must be going to your head. You can ask me that after I’ve been good and fucked.”
“Hello,” they heard Mahana’s voice from above. “Your lunch is here.”
Susan went up one of the ladders, while Zach followed Krista up another, causing her swat his hand away several times when he’d stick his fingers into her pussy.
“If you’re going to tease me, you have to be ready to follow through,” she admonished him when they were all up on the bamboo decking of the platform. “If it weren’t for the fact that I’m famished and would you look at the size of that fish!”
On the table was a smoking, grilled 18″ mahi-mahi on banana leaves on a large tatami mat. There was a large woven wicker basket of steaming basmati rice and a medley of lightly seared fresh vegetables in another. There was also a large bowl brimming full of cut pineapple, papaya, passion fruit, guava, kiwi, banana, and more.
“The fish was caught just a few hours ago,” Mahana said.
“This looks incredible,” Krista said as she in one of the bamboo chairs on the side of the table that allowed her to see the entire platform area.
“Would you like me to open another bottle of wine?” Mahana asked.
“That’s probably a good idea,” Krista agreed as they all started to dig in.
“Oh, that is so delicious,” Susan sighed as she ate the mahi-mahi. “You can taste the sea.”
“Everything is delicious,” Krista said. “I can’t believe that we’re actually here.”
“I think that I might be able to work out a bit here,” Zach said. “I’ve been getting soft, doing nothing but playing stud. I’ll start swimming lengths of the lagoon and see if that doesn’t help.”
“You do have a difficult life,” Krista said with a laugh.
“And you handle it with such aplomb,” Susan said, smiling at him.
“Did you enjoy your lunch?” Mahana asked when she showed up with several other staff to clear the table when they finished.
“It was wonderful, Mahana,” Susan replied. “Everything tasted so good, so fresh.”
“It is always so here,” Mahana said. “Perhaps you’d like Manahau and Rotui to help you relax after your meal? Manahau is Tahitian for wise spirit and Rotui is the name of a high peak on Moorea island between Opunuhu and Cook Bays.”
“I’d like that,” Krista said without hesitating, looking admiringly at the two sturdy, broad-chested men in their 30s, like Mahana dressed in just a long sarong.
“Do all of your names have a meaning like that?” Susan asked.
“Yes, don’t yours?” Mahana asked.
“No,” Susan replied. “We’re mostly named for people who have gone before us.”
“That is not our way,” Mahana replied simply. “It would be my pleasure to help you,” she said to Zach, who tore his gaze from her fantastic breasts to her angelic face, something right out of a Paul Gaugin painting.
“Anything you care to suggest, I’m interested in trying,” Zach said, feeling his cock stirring beneath the table as he thought of all various things that he’d love to experience with this exotic beauty.
“Come,” Manahau said to Krista, offering her a hand while other staff members quickly cleared the table and disappeared. “I can see that this is going to be a great pleasure.”
“You do not object?” Mahana asked as they watched them leave the table and head towards the bed and the chaise lounge chairs in front of it that were placed in a circle all around the central opening to the water below, Susan’s hand in Rotui’s, her long, grey-shot red braid swaying on her back, the end just tickling the crack of her boyish ass. “Some men do not appreciate seeing their women pleased by other men.”
“The only thing that matters to me is that they are pleased,” Zach said. “It doesn’t matter who is pleasing them.”
“An unusual attitude for such a young man,” Mahana said, pulling him to his feet and smiling when she saw his rising cock. “It is usually the older men who are unable to function as well as they once did who have such attitudes.”
Zach let Mahana lead him to the chaise lounges, her ass swaying beneath the sarong in front of him. Susan lay on one of them, her knees pulled to her chest while Rotui knelt in front of her, his mouth plastered to her pussy, while Krista held her heels high and wide apart so that Manahau could feast on hers.
“This is the best dessert menu I’ve ever seen,” Krista said when she saw Zach looking down at her, her thick ruby nipples hard and jutting up at the blue sky, as Manahau ate her pussy.
“Please, lay down and be comfortable,” Mahana said, her soft hands gently persuading him down onto the chaise lounge, then laying back, his cock now at full strength and throbbing with urgency as it stood straight up.
Zach was looking up at Mahana standing next to him, his smile broadening when she let her sarong fall to the ground to reveal a fat, clamshell pussy between slender legs, a thick clit just peeking out from between her outer lips.
“Does my appearance please you?” Mahana asked, one hand trailing down between her legs to spread her outer lips apart to reveal her delicate inner lips in a glistening sea of pink.
“You look delicious,” Zach replied, his cock lurching.
Mahana crawled onto the chaise lounge, starting at the head, stopping when she felt Zach’s mouth fasten onto one of her big, dark nipples, patiently enjoying his suckling and gentle chewing, going from one to the other.
“You have a nice touch,” Mahana said, continuing onto the chaise lounge until she could wrap a hand around the shaft of his raging cock, her face right above it. “Oh, oh, that is so nice,” she sighed when she felt Zach’s hands on her ass cheeks, spreading them apart to make room for his face, his tongue leading the way into her pussy, her musky juices flowing down his tongue and into his mouth as he felt the soft tip of her tongue probing the slit of his cock before her lips closed on him and he felt his cock sliding into her mouth, then down her throat.
Zach was in heaven as he ate Mahana’s pussy, her musky juices seeming to flow non-stop, her body quivering as she’d cum when he sucked on her fat clit, teasing it with the tip of his tongue while she sucked his cock with as much skill as anyone ever had, including Krista and Susan, who were world-class cocksuckers as far as he was concerned. Try as he would to prevent it, five minutes later Zach’s cock erupted in Mahana’s mouth, the most pussy-like mouth that his cock had ever been in, sensuous beyond words. He groaned as she sucked him off, gulping down his cum, never removing his tongue from her delicious pussy.
“Mmm, your seed tastes very nice,” Mahana said when she had finished sucking him off, smoothing reversing herself so that her face was above his as she smiled down at him.
“Your pussy tastes like heaven itself,” Zach told her, noticing out of the corners of his eyes that Susan and Krista were now getting fucked, their legs wrapped around the waists of the two men.
“It is nice that you are so strong,” Mahana said, reaching down between their bodies to wrap her hand around his still-hard cock.
Zach filled his hands with her spectacular breasts as she sat up, guiding his cock to her pussy and sinking down on it with a sigh.
“Mmm, such a nice cock,” she said as she began rolling her hips back and forth as she fucked him.
It was more than ten minutes before Zach felt his balls stirring, ready to let loose. Mahana must have sensed it, because she slid from his cock, kneeling between his legs as she leaned over and took it into her mouth just as cum blasted from the end. Her eyes remained locked on his, the head of his cock in her mouth as she sucked him off, gulping down his cum until there was no more.
“Now you will sleep comfortably,” she said, smiling at him as she licked her lips. “When you awaken, we can do this again, along with a nice massage, then say good-bye for the day to the sun as it sets.”
“Are you ever going to cum?” Krista gasped as Manahau continued to stroke his cock in and out of her pussy, her legs tiring from being wrapped around his waist.
“Whenever you’d like, or not at all, or as often as you’d like,” Manahau replied.
“My god, what a fucking machine,” Krista laughed. “Any other man I’d say that he was talking nonsense, but I think that you mean it.”
“We are well trained,” Manahau said, smiling down at her as he continued to pump his cock in and out of her pussy.
“Then cum now, but in my mouth,” Krista said. “I want to taste you.”
“Yes, please, me, too,” Susan gasped, worn out from the non-stop pounding.
Zach and Mahana watched as the two men pulled their cocks from the two women’s pussies and then pulled them into sitting positions, allowing them to wrap their mouths around their cocks, then grunting as they allowed themselves to cum.
“My, god, that was a huge load,” Krista gasped after she finally succeeded in draining Manahau’s balls and gulping it all down.
“My word,” Susan gasped, coughing, cum coating her chin that had run from the corners of her mouth. “Such thick cum and so much.”
“Does it not please you?” Rotui asked as he smiled down at the diminutive woman.
“It pleases me very much,” Susan replied, smiling. “I was just surprised is all. It was very delicious.”
“We eat a diet of mostly fresh fruits,” Rotui said. “It helps keep our seed sweet.”
“That’s a perfect word for it,” Krista said, “sweet. I’ve never tasted sweeter cum.”
They all lay there panting for breath and slowly drifted off to sleep, only awakening a couple of hours later when they heard a loud noise, which turned out to be the older woman who was on top of one of the staff members on the bed in front of their unit, his cock buried in her pussy, while another of the staff members was fucking her in the ass while her husband watched, masturbating his small cock.
“That looks nice,” Susan said, looking over to where the French people were all getting a massage by two staff members.
“It certainly does,” Krista agreed, noticing one of the male staff members massaging the cock and balls of one of the men.
“I hope that you have had a nice nap,” Mahana said as she approached with a bamboo tray and three tall glasses filled with a reddish-orange liquid. “This will refresh you,” she said, handing each of them a glass. “It is guava, papaya, pineapple, and passionfruit juices with some lime and gingko root to enhance sexual prowess,” she explained.
“Mmm, it’s delicious,” Susan said after tasting hers.
“How does it help a woman’s sexual prowess?” Krista asked. “I can imagine what it does for a man, though god knows that Zach doesn’t need any help.”
“It makes it easier to orgasm and many times,” Mahana explained. “I feel that it increases my sensitivity. My body is always crying out for relief.”
“Well, god knows that I don’t need any help in that way,” Krista said with a laugh. “Or you, Susan, I think.”
“Easier and more orgasms sounds wonderful,” Susan said, blushing. “Is there any finer feeling in life?”
“Of course not,” Mahana replied. “It is the sensation of creation possibility. What could possibly be finer? Would you like massages before the sunset?”
“If they’re like that, yes,” Krista replied, indicating the French people, seeing one of the women on her back, her feet held up and wide apart while she was being fucked, a female staff member squatting on her face while massaging her chest and breasts, while the other woman was on her stomach, her face buried in the pussy of the other female staff member, the male staff member fucking her in the ass while simultaneously massaging her back.
Zach was apprehensive, but as soon as he felt the big strong hands on his shoulders and back while Mahana started on his feet and worked her way up his legs made him forget any apprehensions, until, that is, Mahana got to his ass, firmly kneading each cheek with both hands, then delving into the crack of his ass to rub on the area between his balls and his rosebud, her other hand cupping and gently rolling his balls while she moved her finger to his rosebud, circling it, then pressing lightly against it until he consciously relaxed, allowing the first joint of her finger to slip into his ass.
“Please turn over,” Mahana requested after giving his ass cheeks one last squeeze.
Zach had just enough time to see Susan with a thick mahogany cock in her mouth, the man massaging her chest while the woman was between her legs, her mouth on her pussy before Mahana settle her delicious pussy on his mouth, her musky juices flowing onto his tongue as he stabbed it up into her, feeling her hands on his chest, kneading and massaging, while the big hands of the man began on his feet, first with some reflexology acupressure, then working up his legs, releasing tension in places he didn’t realize that he had any.
Zach felt himself flushing when the man began to work on his upper thighs, paying a lot of attention to the scar from the knife attack, knowing that his cock was throbbing and standing straight up in the air. In spite of himself, he groaned when he felt the man’s big hand wrap around the shaft of his cock and gently jack it, while at the same time his other hand cupped his balls, gently rolling them. He thought that he was going to freak out when he felt lips wrap around the head of his cock, knowing that it was the man and not Mahana.
Zach groaned when he felt the hand that was massaging his balls slip a finger down to his rosebud, persistently pressing against it until he relaxed enough to allow it to press into him, distracted by the man’s mouth on the head of his cock and Mahana’s pussy on his mouth. Then he felt Mahana lean over and felt her lips and tongue on the shaft of his cock as the man continued to suck on the head, the tip of his tongue probing the slit from time to time.
Zach was gasping into Mahana’s pussy when he felt her lips slide up the shaft of his cock to the top, her mouth replacing the man’s, causing him to relax just enough for the fingertip in his ass to slide into him until the entire finger was completely buried in his ass. His cock immediately exploded and then Mahana’s mouth was siphoning his cock as it spurt cum. Then Mahana’s mouth was gone and the other mouth was on him, the finger in his ass sawing in and out as he came and was sucked off by a man for the first time in his life.
When he finally stopped cumming, his balls actually aching from the force of his orgasm, he collapsed into the chaise lounge’s cushions, totally exhausted as the finger slipped from his ass and his cock was released.
“Now rest for a few minutes and then we will watch the sunset,” Mahana said to him after slipping off of his face and kneeling down to smile at him. “Your tongue is a gift from the gods. Only those trained in the Tantric and Kama Sutra have been able to make me feel as you have. I hope that you enjoyed the massage.”
“It was like no other,” Zach had to admit. “My body feels very light right now.”
“Then we were successful,” Mahana said, smiling. “It only gets better each time as your body learns how to accept the massage,” she explained.
“God, that was the best massage that I’ve ever had,” Krista sighed on the chaise lounge next to him.
“Would you like something to drink?” Mahana asked. “Sunset will begin in a few minutes.”
“I’d say champagne, but we haven’t given you our list yet,” Krista replied. “There’s a bottle of wine in the refrigerator; why don’t we have that?”
Around the perimeter of the platform facing the lagoon’s opening to the ocean due west of the platform, was a 4′ walkway with a bamboo safety railing. Following Mahana into the unit and getting their glasses of wine, they were surprised to see all of the other guests and staff, everyone naked now, on the walkway watching the impending sunset, most with drinks in hand.
As the sky began to change color, going from a soft powdery blue to a deeper blue, then wisps of green and yellow, and finally oranges and reds, Krista reached behind herself to find and wrap her hand around Manahau’s thick mahogany cock, feeling him quickly grow to full hardness as she jacked him. Placing the head of his cock against her rosebud, she wriggled her ass and pushed back, sighing when she felt his cock pushing into her ass. Then, leaning on the bamboo railing, she watched the sunset progress as Manahau fucked her in the ass.
Her behavior didn’t go unnoticed, though, the Russian girl noticing and pulling the barrel-chested man with her as she made her way down to where Krista was leaning on the railing.
“I like your style,” she said in a thick accent.
“Thanks,” Krista replied, smiling at her.
“I’m Olga,” she said. “He’s Yuri. We’re from Russia.”
“I’m Krista,” she said, sighing as Manahau really slammed his cock into her ass.
“I like it in the ass, too,” Olga said.
“They why don’t you grab one of these men and join me?” Krista suggested.
“Go ahead,” Yuri said when she looked up at him in delight. “Maybe a big cock up the ass is just what you need.”
“Cock I always need,” Olga said, laughing, then turning to beckon to one of the staff who obligingly worked his cock into her ass when she bent over to lean on the bamboo railing next to Krista.
“Sunset is nice this way,” Olga said, laughing as she got her ass fucked.
“It certainly is,” Krista agreed.
Yuri turned and beckoned to one of the staff and quickly had her leaning over next to Olga as he pumped her from behind, though in exactly which hole it was hard to tell from where Krista was.
“How about it, Susan?” Zach asked, his arm across her shoulders and one hand fondling a hard-nippled breast.
“Oh, this is so silly,” Susan laughed, “but I’d love to feel your cock in my ass,” she said, leaning on the railing next to Krista as Zach squatted down behind her to be able to line his cock up with her ass, easily sinking it into her.
The next thing that they knew, everyone was leaning on the railing, the old man with the small cock watching as one of the staff fucked his wife, and the French leaning on the railing side by side getting their asses fucked, all four of them.
“That was the most unusual sunset I’ve ever seen,” Mahana said, clapping her hands as everyone finally stood up, cum running from their asses.
Almost telepathically, everyone made their way to the center of the platform, then climbed down to the sea to wash, even most of the staff, especially the men who had been pressed into service.
“I did not realize that Americans were so free sexually,” one of the French women said in a heavy accent as she approached Krista, Susan, and Zach.
“I can’t speak for all American women, but we enjoy our sexuality,” Krista said, “as you also seem to do.”
“Yes, it is the air of life,” she said. “I am Annette and my husbands are Pierre and Claude and my wife Suzi.”
“You’re all married together?” Krista asked, her eyes wide.
“Yes,” Annette replied. “Group marriages are acceptable in France. It is a very civilized arrangement.”
“I’ll say,” Krista said.
“But are not the three of you also together?” Annette asked.
“I guess we are,” Krista replied. “I never really thought of it that way. We just share each other.”
“Exactemont,” Annette replied with a smile. “Perhaps after dinner we can all play together. We enjoy discovering new playmates.”
“That sounds good to me,” Krista replied, smiling. “A perfect dessert.”
“Exactemont,” Annette said, a big smile on her face. “Jusque là.”
“I don’t speak French,” Zach said when Annette rejoined her group.
“She said until then,” Susan said, “and I doubt that you’ll need to do much talking for what she has in mind.”
When they returned to their unit to rinse off in the fresh-water shower, Mahana was there to take their dinner order, once again wearing a sarong with a large red hibiscus flower tucked behind one ear. They opted for grilled lobster with all the sides and Krista asked for champagne.
“I heard you mention it earlier, so I had some bottles put in your refrigerator,” Mahana said, smiling. “There is Moët & Chandon, Perrier Jouet, and Roederer Cristal, each in brut or rosé. I also made sure that there was plenty of Perrier sparkling water and also Fiji water if you prefer flat water. I added a few bottles of wine that the chef assures me that you will like if you like the sauvignon blanc from New Zealand.”
“Your efficiency is almost scary, Mahana. Let’s try the Roederer,” Krista said, “but not the rosé. That might be nice later after a swim.”
The lobsters were large and perfectly cooked, tasting delicious with the lime-garlic-ginger dipping sauce, and the Roederer Cristal champagne was the perfect accompaniment with which to wash it down. They were sitting back catching their breath when the French foursome appeared, Annette and Suzi standing on either side of Zach, while Pierre and Claude each stood on one side of Krista and Susan.
“Do you mind if we have your gorgeous man for dessert?” Annette asked, smiling. “I am very excited to taste his big cock and feel it inside of me. We will try not to break him.”
“If you can break him, you’ll be the first,” Krista laughed, loving the blush on Zach’s face. “Your husbands seem rather frail to me. I’m afraid that I might break one or both of them.”
“Oh, I would truly love to see that,” Suzi said, pealing laughter. “They are very sweet and very diligent. They will not leave you lacking.”
Which is not exactly how Krista felt about it when she joined Zach on their own bed an hour later, Susan soon also showing up.
“You sure seem satisfied,” Krista said to a smiling Zach.
“I am,” Zach replied. “Those two are wildcats beneath the surface, tasty wildcats, I might add. They seemed very pleased when I told them that you also liked women, so I guess you’ll be finding out.”
“Well, other than lacking size, Pierre and Claude were exactly as Annette described them, very sweet and diligent, too diligent, if you ask me,” Krista said. “It was almost like a practiced, rehearsed routine. There didn’t seem to be anything spontaneous about it.”
“That’s a perfect description,” Susan agreed. “I’d be bored to tears with those two in no time at all.”
“Maybe it’s a good thing that they’re all into everything,” Zach said, looking over to see Annette and Suzi in a 69 on one of the beds, Pierre and Claude in a 69 on the other. “I think I like our little threesome a lot better.”
“Oh, I don’t know, another cock wouldn’t break my heart,” Krista said. “It would save me the trouble of going out and finding one.”
“That might be fun, but I’m perfectly content to share my life with the two of you,” Susan said. “We don’t seem to be having trouble filling in any missing…”
“Holes,” Zach said, then burst out laughing. “I love all the extra fun, but I’d be happier than a pig in slop to spend the rest of my life with just the two of you. You’ve both got it all as far as I’m concerned.”
“I’m not so sure that I like that metaphor,” Krista laughed. “I think that that’s the first time that fucking me has ever been equated to a pig in slop.”
Mahana approached them as other staff were approaching the other units, asking if they’d like coffee and after-dinner drinks, which they accepted. 10 minutes later a large urn of coffee was carried to the platform and a serving table set up, 11 large snifters being poured a generous portion of a golden-brown liquid.
“Even though we are a French territory, or were, we get our coffee from Hawaii,” Mahana explained as she served them.
“We’ve had it before,” Krista said. “It was incredible coffee.”
“Which helps us to feel less guilty about not supporting French coffee, which while quite nice, isn’t in the same class as Hawaii’s Kona coffee,” Mahana said. “The cognac is Louis XIII,” she explained, pronouncing it loo-ee trays. “This is French and is considered the finest cognac in the world.”
“We had this the other day,” Krista said after tasting it. “We didn’t realize what it was, but it is very delicious and very strong.”
“Would you like me to put a bottle in your unit?” Mahana asked.
“You can do that?” Krista asked.
“Anything that you desire is yours for the asking,” Mahana replied. “Our only purpose is your pleasure.”
“Can I have a refill on the coffee, please?” Zach asked, holding out his empty cup. “Is there any way that we could have a coffee machine in our unit, along with some of this coffee?”
“I’m sure that we can do that,” Mahana replied. “I will get you another cup of coffee and will have an answer to your question in the morning.”
“Zach, how much does this place cost?” Krista asked. “It has to be a lot with this kind of service.”
“It’s normally $1,500 a night, but we paid double to bump somebody’s reservation,” Zach replied. “That doesn’t include food or drink. That’s extra.”
“Well, they can charge all they’d like,” Susan said. “This is my idea of a perfect vacation resort. You can’t put a price on an experience like this.”
“The menu doesn’t have any prices,” Krista pointed out.
“I guess it’s a matter of if you need to ask how much it costs, you can’t afford it,” Zach said. “I knew it was plus plus when I made the reservation, I just didn’t care. My primary concern was security, Susan’s safety.”
“And you did wonderfully,” Susan said. “And then some. With everything that’s happened, I’ve done quite a lot of introspection and come to the conclusion, I know that it’s not original, that tomorrow is promised to no-one and that I’m going to live each and every day and each minute of that day like it was my last. No more holding back, no more concern at all about what anyone might think. My life is my own and I’m going to enjoy it to the fullest. I think that David would approve.”
“I never met him, but from everything that you’ve told us, he’s probably beaming with pride right now hearing you say that,” Krista said, hugging her tightly. “For what it’s worth, I love you, so very much, and I thank the stars every single day for putting us in each other’s paths, even though it was such a horrible thing.”
“Oh, Krista!” Susan said, tears slipping from the corners of her eyes to slide down her cheeks. “I feel the same way, and that goes for Zach, too. Other than David, I’ve never felt such a deep, abiding love for anyone as I do for the two of you, sadly, not even for my son, Quinn.”
“I’d say that that shows good judgement,” Zach said. “I love both of you, but that’s about all that I can say. This kind of stuff and me and words don’t really work so well. No practice, I suppose.”
“Your actions speak far louder than any words possibly could, Zach,” Susan said.
Mahana quickly returned with another cup of coffee for Zach, along with a small thermos and several other staff members who quickly cleared all the remnants of their meal.
“This holds approximately 2 cups,” she explained, “in case you would like some more.”
“Oh, look at that!” Susan gasped as all at once a dozen tiki torches were lit around the platform area, the flickering flames casting lambent shadows across the platform. “It creates such an atmosphere.”
“The flames represent the passionate core of our sexuality,” Mahana explained, “the fire that we all yearn to quench but only succeed for a short time before needing to quench it again.”
“That must be why I was a bit of a pyromaniac when I was a kid,” Krista said with a laugh. “I grew out of that and turned into a nymphomaniac.”
“Thank god,” Zach said, smiling at her.
“Would anyone like some assistance relaxing after your meal?” Mahana asked, flanked by Manahau, Rotui, and another young woman whose breasts were smaller than Mahana’s and conically shaped, while her dark chocolate nipples were fat and puffy.
“That sounds nice,” Krista said. “Would you help me?” she asked, smiling at her.
“I’d enjoy the opportunity,” Mahana replied, smiling as she reached for Krista’s hand and drew her after her down to the chaise lounges.
“May I help you?” the other woman said to Zach. “My name is Raina. That is Tahitian for calm sky. Or would you prefer one of the men?”
“I can’t think of a better name than Raina to help me relax,” Zach replied, letting her take his hand and guide him down to the chaise lounges.
“I need a lot of help relaxing, I think,” Susan said, smiling. “I’m sure that it will take both of you,” she said, standing up and taking an arm of each from Manahau and Rotui.
“Oh, my, what a delicious pussy,” Krista gasped 10 minutes later as she stared at Mahana’s pussy spread open front of her face, her own body trembling as yet another orgasm rippled through her because of Mahana’s tongue in her own pussy.
“You taste like the kiwi,” Mahana said, lifting her tongue and turning around to face Krista, a big smile on her pussy-smeared face, “tangy. And you cum so easily. So many western women have problems with that.”
“If only you had a cock, you’d be perfect,” Krista said, lifting her head to lick Mahana’s lips when then descended to press upon her own, a deepening kiss as their tongues dueled.
“I will get you a cock,” Mahana said, looking up and waving her arm, a well-muscled young man almost immediately appearing at her side. “Teva has a very nice cock,” she said, releasing his sarong to leave him standing naked. “I’m sure that your pussy will find it pleasing,” she said, getting out of the way and letting Teva crawl between Krista’s legs, his cock finding her pussy unerringly and filling it as Krista raised her legs to wrap around his waist. “Teva is Tahitian for infinite and Teva enjoys giving infinite pleasure.”
Zach woke up in the morning to find Susan next to him on her stomach, one of the mahogany-skinned staff steadily pumping his cock in and out of her ass.
“This is too much like dying and going to heaven, isn’t it?” Susan asked when she saw Zach looking at her.
“I’ll say,” Zach agreed, looking past Susan to see Krista’s legs wrapped around the waist of the man fucking her.
“Good morning,” Olga said in her thick Russian accent, looking down at Zach, her clamshell pussy closed. “I can suck your cock?” she asked.
“What about…” Zach started to ask, then looked over and saw Mahana on top of Yuri reverse cowgirl. “Sure,” he said, smiling as she dropped to her knees and wrapped a hand around his cock. “You have very nice cock,” she said, wrapping her lips around it and tasting it with her whole mouth before going down on him until her nose was pressing against his thigh. “Big. I did not know that Americans had big cocks. We are always told that they are small and not very manly. Yours is very manly,” she said, sucking on the head for a moment, her sharp tongue probing the slit.
“I’ve never seen a Russian pussy,” Zach said, “or tasted one.”
“Everyone says that mine is very pretty and tastes like champagne,” Olga said, smiling at him.
“Show me,” Zach said, smiling as she crawled on top of him, spreading her legs wide, her clamshell pussy spreading open in front of his face to reveal her delicate, dark-tinged inner lips and a tiny clit. “It is very pretty,” he said, dragging his tongue from her tiny clit up through her inner lips and then into her, tasting her tangy juices as they bathed his tongue, groaning as he felt his cock entering her throat, her entire mouth and throat milking him as she sucked his cock.
“Can you cum now, then fuck me in the ass?” Zach heard Krista asked.
“Of course,” the man replied.
“I want to taste it,” Krista said. “Cum in my mouth.”
The combination of Olga’s mouth on his cock, her pussy on his tongue, and picturing Krista with a mahogany cock going off in her mouth proved too much for Zach and he lost it, his cock exploding in Olga’s mouth, her pussy flooding his tongue as she gulped his cum down, siphoning his cock until she had gotten every last drop of cum from him.
“Do all Americans cum so much?” Olga asked, laying on top of Zach gasping for breath. “Russian men don’t and their cum is thin, not like yours, which is very thick, almost chewy. I love cum.”
“I have no idea,” Zach replied as she turned around, a smile splitting her sharp elfin features as she looked down into his face, her large, dark nipples hard and pressing into his chest. “Would you like to find out how an American fucks?” he asked.
“Of course,” Olga replied, “but you have just cum.”
“What’s that got to do with it?” Zach asked, suddenly spinning her around and flipping her over onto her back with him between her legs.
Olga reached down and pulled her knees up, letting her hands slide out to her ankles which she pulled in and crossed behind her head, essentially creating a pillow, her eyes wide and a big smile on her face as she watched Zach sink his cock into her open pussy.
“Nice and tight,” Zach said as he began to fuck her.
“I am always doing my exercises,” Olga said, her pussy clamping down on Zach’s cock. “Even when I am an old woman, I will have a tight pussy and the young men will still want to fuck me.”
“I have no doubt about it,” Zach said, smiling as he continued to fuck her.
“Shall we have these two delicious men cum already?” Susan asked Krista. “Then we can go for a swim and clean up, then have breakfast.”
“That sounds like a great idea,” Krista agreed, grinding her ass back against the man fucking it.
“Oh, that is one of the most wonderful feelings in the world,” Susan sighed when she felt the cock pulsing in her ass as the man came.
“There you are, you horny little mink,” Yuri said as he approached, his thick cock swinging in front of him. “She swore that she would fuck you before we leave tomorrow. She’s never had an American.”
“She has now,” Zach said. “She’s a great fuck.”
“Yes, and she should be with all of the practice that she gets,” Yuri grumbled, then laughed. “She’s probably fucked half the men in St. Petersburg.”
“With you sitting right there watching each and every time, you terrible old man,” Olga laughed. “You’d just die if you didn’t see the looks of envy on everyone’s face when they see me with you. You may have money, but it’s me that makes you credible as a man.”
“Tolstoy wrote about you in War and Peace,” Yuri said, his face reddening as he watched Zach’s cock plunge in and out of Olga’s pussy. “Her name was Princess Yelena Vasilyevna Kuragina. She, too, would fuck anyone with enough money.”
“So, I am like an historical woman of class, a princess,” Olga laughed, uncrossing her ankles from behind her neck and pushing up onto her elbows. “Can you cum for me?” she asked. “I want Yuri to watch your cock filling my mouth with cum so that when I remind him of this day, he will be able to picture it.”
Zach was laughing as he pulled his cock from Olga’s tight pussy and helped her to sit up, smiling as his glistening, gooey cock disappeared into her mouth and down her throat.
“She is marvelous to watch, is she not?” Yuri sighed, sitting on the side of the bed to watch.
“You’re a lucky man, Yuri,” Zach said, groaning as his balls exploded, cum gushing onto Olga’s tongue, which she extended, wrapping a hand around the shaft of his cock and jacking him, directing the streaming spurts of cum onto her tongue before finally wrapping her mouth around it and gulping, swallowing everything and then inhaling his cock and siphoning it dry.
“That’s why I love him,” Olga said after she finally finished swallowing, licking her lips. “He’s lucky to have me and he knows it and isn’t afraid to say so. In that way he is very unRussian.”
“Well, don’t you look like the cat who ate the canary,” Krista said when she and Susan returned from a swim dripping wet, smiling at him sitting on a chaise lounge with his hands behind his head, a smile on his face.
“Ate it and fucked it,” Zach replied, laughing. “She’s a real handful. Yuri’s a lucky guy.”
“Well, I am simply in love with this place,” Krista said. “Twice during the night I woke up. Almost immediately someone was right there to see if there was anything that I needed. These men are very special, very gentle, very good. To be able to wake up and have some man there who will fuck you until you ask him to cum, then leave, how can heaven possibly improve on this.”
“I thought that it was just me,” Susan laughed. “I never even saw them, sleeping on my stomach. I think that I actually fell asleep while the last one was fucking me, it was so relaxing. I had such wonderfully horny dreams.”
“Good morning,” Mahana said as she approached with Raina. “I hope that your night was restful.”
“She knows we didn’t get much sleep,” Krista said with a laugh.
“Night is just a transitory state where sexual pleasures can best be manifest,” Mahana said. “Properly practiced, it is far more restful than sleep. Were you not pleased by the attention? It seemed to me that Zach welcomed me and Raina each time with pleasure.”
“And so I did and so I will continue to do,” Zach said with a big smile.
“We noticed that there were times when your bed was quite crowded,” Mahana said. “We’ve never had more than a couple of people in a unit, so we’re learning how to accommodate the situation. To that end, another bed will be brought for you so that there is plenty of room for everyone. Would that please you?”
“That sounds wonderful, Mahana,” Krista said.
“Would you care for some breakfast?” Mahana asked.
“We’re starved,” Susan said, smiling.
“If you will allow me, I will see to it,” Mahana said. “I’m sure that you will approve. It will take 15-20 minutes. Would you like some champagne while you wait?”
“That would be great,” Krista replied. “Why don’t we try that Perrier Jouet Rosé this time?” she suggested.
“It’s all bubbles to me,” Zach said, smiling. “As long as it’s wet and cold.”
Raina opened the champagne and served it while Mahana went to see to their breakfasts, returning 15 minutes later with a large bamboo serving tray containing 4 dishes and a large bowl of cut fruit.
“This is called ia ota in Tahitian and poisson cru in French. It is generally considered the national dish of Tahiti and the islands of French Polynesia. Though it appears very similar, it is distinctly different from ceviche. The raw yellowfin tuna is first marinated in lime juice, then thinly slice cucumber, green pepper, purple onion, and diced tomatoes are added. Five minutes before serving, fresh coconut milk is added, which I did just before leaving the kitchen, opening the coconut myself to ensure the freshest milk,” Mahana explained.
“Oh, this is heavenly,” Susan said after tasting it. “The coconut milk makes it so much better than ceviche. It’s like night and day.”
“This is great, Mahana,” Krista agreed. “I could live on this.”
“Many older Tahitians eat only ia ota and fresh fruits,” Mahana explained. “It is considered the purest diet and very healthy. I am pleased that you enjoy it.”
Raina then showed up with a bamboo serving tray containing 3 coffee cups, 3 large glasses of freshly squeezed fruit juice, and a large thermos. Behind her came two men carrying a coffee machine and a coffee grinder.
“Now you will be able to have coffee whenever you desire,” Mahana said as the men set up the equipment on a side table inside their unit. “These are a Breville BES870LX coffee machine and a Breville BCG820 burr grinder. They are the most popular in the restaurants and cafés of Tahiti, even though they are American made. At least they have a French-sounding name,” she said with a smile.
“This is sort of like living inside an ethereal magic lamp where your every wish comes true,” Krista said as they ate. “I don’t know that I’ve ever felt such a sense of total satisfaction with everything about my life as I do here in this place. It’s so removed from any other reality that I’ve ever experienced.”
“I agree,” Susan sighed. “Each day I find that I think of David fewer times, only a few times an hour,” she said with a wan smile, “as opposed to every minute of the day. I’m so exhilarated and caught up in the constant emersion into my sexual pleasure that that’s all that I think of, just flowing on this constant river of bliss.”
“It seems like not just Yuri and Olga are leaving today,” Zach observed when he saw the French foursome heading towards the bamboo walkway back to the real world, dressed and towing their bags behind them.
“I wonder who will replace them?” Krista mused, waving back when Olga turned to wave to them.
They went for a leisurely swim after breakfast, returning to find a surfeit of staff and only the older couple.
“I think that I’ll splurge,” Krista laughed, rounding up three of the staff members and taking them with her to one of the beds. “Come on, Susan, let yourself go. We won’t get a chance like this when they’re all busy.”
Zach had to laugh as a red-faced Susan swept up three for herself, joining Krista on the other mattress.
“Come, we will see to you over here,” Mahana said, taking one of Zach’s arms, Taina taking the other as they led him to the bed in front of the unit next to them where one of the French couples had been staying.
Zach was on his back, Mahana’s delicious pussy plastered to his mouth as he ate, her, Raina’s mouth stuffed with his cock when he heard the approaching voices and recognized Raimana’s, just as his cock went off in Raina’s mouth.
“This will be your unit,” Raimana was saying, Mahana climbing off of his face to stand up, her big chocolate nipples hard and sticking out from her swaying breasts.
“I will see to it that the bed is cleaned,” Mahana said, smiling. “It would seem that we are done for the moment,” she added, turning to look at Raina sucking Zach off, cum leaking from the corners of her mouth to run down her chin.
“That’s okay,” Zach heard a woman’s rich contralto voice saying, then he was looking up impossibly long legs leading to a naked pussy beneath a miniskirt, very long from clit to taint with inner lips furled up outside of the outer ones with a big protruding clit above. “Does he come with the unit?” she asked.
“He can,” Zach said, “and his face is open for immediate seating.”
He heard her laugh, along with a man, but his vision was fairly restricted to up her legs and beneath her skirt.
“He is in the unit next door,” Raimana replied, indicating the two beds where Susan and Krista each had three cocks in them.
“Would you like me to sit on your face?” she asked, bending over, her face a foot from his, her ice-blue eyes mesmerizing above a button nose and a big smile, a long blonde braid hanging down, almost touching the ground. “Your ladies appear occupied. I am Inga.”
Zach could not believe it when she pulled her skirt up and squatted down on his face, his tongue slithering up between her furled pussy lips into a sopping cauldron of tangy juices.
“Mahana will show you your unit and explain things, at your convenience,” Raimana said. “If you have any need of me or any questions, please do not hesitate to come see me or relay your questions through Mahana. She is nominally the overseer of this group.”
“How impressive,” Zach heard Inga say, her long-fingered hand wrapping around the shaft of his still-hard cock as Raina let it slip from her mouth after sucking him off.
“I am Lars,” Zach heard as a shadow blocked the sky as he ate Inga’s wet pussy, looking up to see an impossibly tall man from his position on his back. “I see that we are going to be friends,” he said, letting his shorts drop to the floor, revealing his cock, a very long cock, though not that thick. “I think that your women and my Inga will be friends, too,” he said, Zach laying his head back as Lars speared Inga’s pussy with his cock, burying it in one fell stroke.
When Zach felt Inga’s lips wrap around his cock and her tongue begin to lave the shaft, he lifted his head, her clit so big that he was easily able to reach it with his tongue as Lars’ cock slid noisily in and out of her sopping pussy, her inner lips now unfurled and hanging down like two large butterfly’s wings, droplets of her juices dripping from them onto his face as he tongued and sucked on her clit, ignoring it when Lars’ cock would slide along his cheek, or even his lips and tongue when he’d get too adventurous in trying to lap up the juices that were leaking from Inga’s pussy.
Inga’s mouth felt almost like a pussy, the way she sucked on his cock while fucking him with her mouth, easily taking all of him into her throat each time, one hand fondling his balls. When he felt one of her fingers probing his rosebud, he froze, then forced himself to relax, moaning and laying his head back when he felt her finger pushing into him at the same moment she pressed her nose against his balls as his cock throbbed in her throat.
Zach was shocked when Lars pulled his cock from Inga’s now-gaping pussy when he lay back moaning when Inga’s finger pushed into his ass and dropped it into his open mouth, pumping it a few times, the taste of Inga’s pussy all over it before once again sticking it into her. Even though he had just recently cum, Inga’s incredible mouth, combined with her finger pumping in and out of his ass quickly had him very worked up, needing to distract himself so that he wouldn’t think about it and lose control.
Lifting his head, he began to suck on Inga’s big clit again. Zach could feel Lars’ cock sliding in and out of her as his lips sealed at the junction of his cock and her pussy as he attempted sucking on her distended inner lips. Suddenly the taste changed and Zach realized that he was tasting Lars’ cum seeping from around his cock as he came in Inga’s pussy. This and everything else proved too much and his own cock exploded in Inga’s insistent mouth, cum blasting from his cock, laying his head back and groaning with the force of it, once again shocked as Lars’ spurting cock dropped into his mouth and he felt it pulse two, three, four times before Lars removed it and jammed it back into Inga’s pussy.
“Yes, we shall be friends,” Lars said as he watched Zach lift his face to Inga’s cum-filled pussy when he finally pulled away, audibly slurping at the cum cocktail filling her as she continued to suck him off.
“Hello, I’m Krista,” she said as she approached, smiling up at Lars. “This is Susan. I see you’ve met Zach.”
“Yes,” Lars said, smiling, his eyes not missing the trails of cum down their inner thighs that had leaked from their pussies and asses. “We’ve already determined that we’re going to be friends.”
“I hope that that includes Susan and I,” Krista said, eyeing his long cock, longer than Zach’s, though not very thick.
“We seem to be of similar minds about some things,” Lars said, pointedly looking over at the beds in front of their unit. “I can’t imagine it being any other way.”
“We’re going to go for a swim to clean up,” Krista said. “Perhaps you’d like to join us.”
“Oh! You crazy man,” Inga cried out, laughing as she rolled off of Zach, scraping a blob of cum from the side of her mouth and into it. “You will kill me if you make me cum so much.”
“I see you’ve met Zach’s magical tongue,” Krista said, smiling at the beautiful woman, realizing that she must be in her 40s, though first impressions were that she was much younger, the same being said for Lars, too.
“Is he so insatiable that he needs two of you?” Inga asked, smiling as she, too, appraised them, not missing anything.
“I’m afraid that not even Susan and I can satisfy his appetite,” Krista said, laughing at the astonished look on his face. “I’m sure that you’ll find out for yourself, though.”
Inga stripped, revealing her big C-cup breasts with tiny pale nipples. The inner lips of her pussy were unfurled and spread apart like wings.
Susan and Krista seemed to totally hit it off with Lars and Inga, while Zach alternated floating, first face down, then on his back, trying to process what had just happened. It had just happened, he told himself. It wasn’t like it was planned or anything. Or was it, he had to honestly ask himself. Maybe it was his own fault that Lars interpreted his willingness to endure some contact while he tried to continue licking and sucking on Inga’s pussy while he was fucking her as interest in…in…in sucking his cock. After all, he hadn’t complained in any discernable way the first time it had happen. If anything, he had encouraged more of the same by returning to doing exactly what he had been doing, only more daringly.
Looking over, he could see Krista pressed up against Lars on his side, her hand obviously busy beneath the water as they all laughed, Inga standing behind Susan, towering over her at 6′, her hands over her shoulders on her chest, playing with her rock-hard ruby nipples, her own large breasts depending like big teardrops just above Susan’s head.
“I think we should all go have a nice fuck before lunch,” Krista said.
“We only have three days and I plan on spending as much of it fucking as possible,” Inga said. “When we go back home, we must conform, so while we are here, we have only to conform to our immediate wishes without having to consider what society might think.
“I have a similar feeling about all of this,” Susan said. “Back home, everything had to be kept very hidden, very secretive.”
“I’ve never really cared what other people thought,” Krista said. “I live my life by my standards and to hell with anyone who doesn’t approve.”
“Perhaps your life allows such an attitude,” Inga said. “Mine does not. I am a senior judge and Lars is the assistant to the Minister of the Economy. We dare not indulge ourselves, even within our own home, because someone will always talk at some point. It is human nature. Here, here it is safe, so we need to fit in a year of frustration in 3 days. I can sleep on the way home,” she added with a laugh.
They all clambered up the ladder, Zach last after Lars, whose long cock dangling above him he couldn’t ignore. Again, he felt a sort of confusion about what had happened, remembering only that he was surprised, not put off, not disgusted, but surprised. He could remember like it was just happening the sensation of Lars’ cock on his tongue, pulsing, the feeling of hot cum splashing onto the back of his tongue and sliding down into his throat, how he had noticed the stronger taste than when he ate cum from a pussy.
“Oh, what a man!” Inga said when Zach finally topped the ladder to stand on the platform with them, his cock rock-hard and standing out in front of him. “You don’t mind?” she asked, wrapping a hand around it.
“Not at all,” Krista replied. “We’ll just see what Lars can do while you’re amusing yourself with Zach.”
They went over to the beds in front of their unit, Krista mounting Lars while Susan sat on his face and Inga slid her pussy down onto Zach’s cock, her big inner lips wrapping around the shaft of his cock as she began to fuck him. When one of the staff walked by towing a wheeled suitcase, Inga waved at him.
“Can you fuck me in the ass, please?” Inga asked.
“Yes ma’am,” the man replied, a brilliant white smile splitting his face. “Let me put this suitcase in the unit and I’ll be right there.”
“You don’t mind, do you?” Inga asked, looking down at Zach, her big breasts swaying as she humped herself up and down on his cock.
“The more, the merrier,” Zach replied, reaching up to fill his hands with her big breasts, feeling her pussy spasm on his cock when he pinched her small, hard, pale nipples.
“Harder,” Inga gasped, her pussy clamping down on his cock as he complied. “Harder,” she gasped, crying out as her whole body spasmed in orgasm and Zach thought that her pussy would rip his cock from his body as she came. “Oh, god, yes, yes,” Inga gasped, laying forward on top of Zach, just barely moving her hips up and down as she recovered from the intensity of her orgasm.
Then Zach felt the weight of another person joining them on the bed, followed by Inga sighing, her pussy grasping his cock tightly as he felt another cock sliding along his, separated only by the thinnest of membranes between her ass and pussy as the staff member filled her ass with his cock. Zach could feel Inga bouncing up and down on him as the man fucking her in the ass pounded her. All too quickly everything combined to drive him over the edge, his cock exploding deep in her pussy, followed by the feeling of the cock in her ass pulsing, able to feel it through the membrane as he, too, came, filling her ass at the same time that Zach was filling her pussy.
“Just perfect,” Inga sighed as she felt the cock in her ass slip away, rolling off of Zach onto her back, cum leaking from her ass and pussy. “I think that I’ll go for a swim and clean up,” she said.
Looking over next to him, Zach saw that Susan was riding Lars’ cock, leaning back on her hands, her feet tucked beneath his armpits as Krista rode his face. Beyond them he saw Mahana guiding a couple to the first unit that had been vacated that morning by Yuri and Olga, a couple in their 40s with dark hair, his starting to grey and thin, hers halfway down her back. While the man was pudgy and thick around the middle, the woman was rake thin.
Zach saw Lars’ legs stiffen and his hips arch upwards as he came, the whiteness of cum seeping from around his cock in Susan’s pussy appearing immediately after. Krista lay forward, sucking on the junction of Susan’s pussy and Lars’ cock, Lars’ face buried in her pussy. When Lars’ spent cock slid from Susan’s pussy, Krista glued her mouth to it and slurped at the cum cocktail filling her, eating her clean before sucking on Lars’ cock and doing the same.
“Good morning!” Mahana said, her beatific smile lighting up even the day, her gorgeous breasts swaying on her chest, her large chocolate nipples hard.
“Good morning, Mahana,” Susan gasped as Krista finally stopped eating her pussy and sat up, her pussy still plastered to Lars’ face.
“Would you like to order lunch?” Mahana asked as Krista finally dismounted Lars’ pussy-smeared face.
“Just like yesterday,” Krista replied. “We’ll leave it up to you.”
“Would you like something to drink, wine, champagne?” Mahana asked.
“I’d love some champagne,” Susan said. “This has been quite a morning.”
“I’d like to drink your pussy,” Zach said.
“That certainly qualifies as champagne,” Krista said as Mahana dropped her sarong and squatted down over Zach’s face, smiling and sighing when she felt his tongue delving between her clamshell pussy lips, then up into her.
“Oh, isn’t that nice,” a dripping Inga said as she returned, seeing Mahana squatting on Zach’s mouth.
“Would you also like some lunch?” Mahana gasped, her whole body shuddering as she came, flooding Zach’s tongue with her musky juices.
“Whatever they’re having will be fine with us, too,” Lars said.
“Maybe we can finish this after lunch?” Zach suggested, gently urging Mahana off of his face.
“It would be my pleasure,” Mahana said, replacing her sarong around her waist, then kneeling down and kissing Zach, a long, deep kiss. “I love the way your tongue feels in me,” she said softly when she broke the kiss.
“And I like nothing more than to have my tongue in you,” Zach said.
“Do you win all women’s hearts by eating their pussies?” Inga asked after Mahana left, laughing.
“Only the ones who let me eat their pussies,” Zach replied, smiling.
“Come, we’ll unpack now,” Lars said, smiling.
“She’s really a Valkyrie, isn’t she?” Krista said as Lars and Inga went to their unit.
“She’s a lot of woman, I’ll tell you that,” Zach said.
They went into the unit where Raina was opening a bottle of Moët & Chandon champagne.
“To the good life,” Krista said, raising her glass in toast when they each had one in hand.
“It’s hard to imagine a better life,” Susan sighed as she sipped her champagne.
“Oh, I don’t know about that,” Krista laughed. “Someone eating my pussy right now would definitely make things better.”
“I’d be happy to,” Raina said, smiling.
“Really?” Krista asked.
“Our highest achievement is being wanted or needed by our guests for…relaxation,” Raina explained. “There is not a single one of us who would not jump at the chance to please a guest in any manner possible.”
“Well, if you really don’t mind,” Krista said, pushing her chair back and spreading her legs wide, hanging them over the sides of the chair and scooting her ass forward to the edge, her pussy spread wide.
“We don’t have this color in Tahiti,” Raina said as she dropped to her knees in front of Krista, running her finger over the brush of fiery-red hair above Krista’s pussy before dragging it down to draw gently circles around her big bulging clit. “It is particularly tasty to us,” she said, leaning forward to suck on Krista’s clit as she slid a couple of fingers into her.
“Oh, Krista,” Susan laughed, actually blushing.
“I was just thinking of what Inga said,” Krista said, a hand on Raina’s head, gently caressing her as she ate her pussy. “I refuse not to indulge my merest whim and I refuse to feel any guilt or remorse because I do. No matter what, it will be different back in the unreal world, as I’m beginning to think of it. This is the finest reality I’ve ever experienced or even imagined.”
“You are like one of us with our Tantric and Kama Sutra training,” Raina said, looking up at Krista and licking her lips. “Your juices flow without stopping, spicy and delicious. Only a woman who can truly surrender herself to her sexuality can do that. Most western women struggle. You are like a fountain.”
“That’s exactly what I think when I eat you, Krista, or you, Susan,” Zach said. “It’s like drinking from a heavenly fountain. Mahana and Raina are also like that.”
“But we studied,” Raina pointed out. “For years. For you, it is your nature.”
“You could study until the cows came home and it wouldn’t matter one little bit if it wasn’t also in your nature,” Krista said. “Mahana’s pussy is delicious, the kind that you could eat forever. I’d love to taste yours, too, Raina.”
“And I am sure that I would also enjoy that,” Raina said, smiling as she dove back into Krista’s pussy.
As they ate, they saw another older couple being led to the last of the units.
“Well, they’re certainly not wasting any time,” Krista observed, looking at the younger dark-haired couple, the rake-thin woman on her back, her skinny legs locked around the waist of the staff member fucking her, while her husband lay back with one of the girls riding him.
“They’ll get along great with Lars and Inga,” Zach suggested, smiling.
“I guess if I were coming here and only had three days, I’d want to spend as much of it on my back filled with cock as I could,” Krista observed.
“We’re going to be here two weeks and you’re doing that anyway, aren’t you?” Zach asked with a laugh.
“I’m just getting warmed up,” Krista laughed.
“We have fresh grilled red snapper today,” Mahana announced when she showed up with Manahau and two bamboo trays full of food, smiling at Raina when she looked up, her face smeared and glistening with Krista’s pussy juices. “And since you enjoyed it so much, I’ve also brought some ia ota for you,” she explained as she and Manahau quickly and efficiently placed the food on their table.
“This looks wonderful, Mahana,” Susan said as she spooned some of the cut fruit onto the plate.
“Mmm, I just love this,” Krista said as she tasted the ia ota, smacking her lips.
“I shall return when you are finished,” Mahana said, smiling.
“I’m looking forward to having you for dessert,” Zach said, smiling at her, mesmerized by her full breasts swaying on her chest, watching her large, chocolate nipples knurling into knots on the ends of her breasts.
“I think that this is a more interesting group than the last bunch,” Krista said as she watched the newest couple, the older one, approach the old couple that had been there since they arrived, the man crawling between the older woman’s legs and lowering his face to her pussy while his wife mounted the face of the man who, despite eating her pussy, continued to jack his small cock.
“It is a remarkably free place,” Susan said, shaking her head. “Can you imagine what a wonderful world we’d have if everyone everywhere behaved like this? No wars, no strife if everyone had the ability and opportunity to expunge their tensions and aggressions so easily.”
“I wonder if it wouldn’t become boring if everyone was doing it,” Krista mused. “It’s the forbidden, taboo aspect of such behavior that is so stimulating. As much as I love this, I’d never behave like this back in the real world, just fucking anyone and everyone who walked by, but here, it just seems so right, so natural.”
“After years of surreptitiously enjoying the naughty games that David loved so much, being able to do everything so openly is very intoxicating,” Susan said. “I feel like such a wanton slut at times.”
“Me, too,” Krista agreed, “and the crazy part is that I like that feeling. It just makes me want more.”
“Well, after years of denying myself to stay in shape for fighting, I have to say that I love this,” Zach said. “I almost feel like I’m making up for lost time and opportunity.”
“Well, you’re sure taking advantage,” Krista laughed. “Our new neighbors were still being shown to their unit when you were fucking Inga.”
“At her instigation,” Zach pointed out.
“Did you complain?” Krista asked, smiling at him.
“Not a chance,” Zach laughed.
“Are you losing interest in us because you have so many other choices?” Krista asked.
“You must be crazy,” Zach said, getting up from his seat and moving around the table to Krista, spinning her seat around and kneeling in front of her, lifting her legs over his shoulders as he leaned forward and glued his mouth to her glistening pussy. “As much fun as these other women are, I’d take either of you over any of them any time,” he said, lifting his face from Krista’s pussy.
“Even over sweet Mahana?” Krista asked, ruffling his long blonde hair as he sank his tongue back into her.
“I’d rather have you both at the same time,” Zach replied, smiling. “You couldn’t be more different. Where you’re all intense spicy excitement, Mahana is soft, musky sensuality. You’re actually night and day except for the enjoyment you both take from it.”
“I’d hate to think of what their lives must be like,” Susan said as Mahana and several of the staff helped to clear the table, looking over at the unit where Lars and Inga were staying, Inga on the bed with three of the staff members while Raina knelt in front of him sucking his long cock.
“They look like they’re doing just fine right now,” Zach observed, taking Mahana by the hand and leading her to one of the beds, her sarong sliding to the floor as she crawled onto the bed on top of Zach, settling her pussy on his mouth as she took his big cock into her own.
Krista joined Zach on the other bed, Manahau and another of the men joining her, one sinking his cock into her while the other filled her mouth with his, while Susan went to the third bed with Rotui.
“May I join you?” Zach heard Lars’ voice, looking up from Mahana’s sweet pussy to see him standing over them, his rock-hard cock in his fist.
“Yes, please,” Mahana replied, lifting her face from Zach’s cock to look back over her shoulder at him.
Zach had mixed feelings as he lay his head back when Lars squatted down to line his cock up with Mahana’s pussy, remembering the last time. He could feel the suction of Mahana’s mouth on his cock as Lars long cock slid into her, then began fucking her, the shaft of his cock quickly picking up a sheen from her freely flowing juices.
Finally, after watching for a minute, Zach lifted his head to try to tongue Mahana’s small button of a clit, all too aware of Lars’ cock sliding in and out of her pussy. Wanting a better taste, he glued his lips to Mahana’s clit, feeling her shudder, her juices seeping from around Lars’ plunging cock as she came, slurping them from her clit.
Zach felt his balls beginning to stir and cast caution to the winds, tasting more of Mahana’s pussy, feeling Lars’ cock as it slid in and out of her as it brushed against his lips. Then Lars hesitated and Zach tasted the cum seeping from around his cock as he emptied his balls into her pussy, just the head of his cock inside of her. As Zach used his tongue to tease Mahana’s clit, feeling her shudder in response, Lars’ cock slipped from her pussy, the head pushing against his extended tongue, then along it into his mouth, cum shooting from the end onto his tongue.
Needing air, Zach gasped, his throat convulsing as he swallowed a mouthful of Lars’ cum, Lars taking advantage of the situation to push his cock further into Zach’s mouth until it pressed up against the entrance to his throat, causing him to gag as he defensively swallowed, his lips wrapping around the shaft of Lars’ cock as he continued to cum. Suddenly Lars cock was gone and Zach found himself again slurping on Mahana’s juicy pussy, drinking up the cum cocktail that oozed from her before finally laying back and panting for breath, shocked at what had happened, but at the same time realizing that the only part of it that really bothered him was when he had gagged, remembering the feeling of Lars cock in his mouth as he had sucked on it. Looking over at Krista, he saw that she was staring at him wide-eyed as she continued to get fucked.
“I love the feeling of your mouth on me when I’m being fucked,” Mahana said after turning around and lowering herself onto his still-hard cock, leaning down to kiss him, tasting herself and Lars cum on his mouth and tongue as she fucked him. “It is just a special feeling, a tongue and a cock at the same time.”
“I’d eat your pussy any time,” Zach told her truthfully, “full of cock or cum. Drinking you is like tasting the ambrosia of the gods.”
“Truly the gods fill us with their presence when we cum,” Mahana said, her pussy massaging his cock as she fucked him. “How else could we feel at one with the universe?”
“That was by far the sexiest thing I’ve ever seen,” Krista said as she swung a leg over Zach’s head and lowered her gooey, cum-filled pussy onto his mouth, gasping when Mahana leaned forward to suck on her big bulging clit while Zach’s tongue shot up into her as she slurped up the cum cocktail filling her.
The days continued similarly, meals interspersed with non-stop sex, only the bit part actors changing every few days, while the staff remained consistent. Because they were there for such an extended stay, everyone became more comfortable, each of them constantly with one or more staff members to help them to relax, intermixed with some of the new guests who would show up.
Then one day after breakfast, Zach was in a 69 with Susan while one of the staff fucked her. Zach had gotten accustomed to this happening and had several times ‘forced’ himself to suck the head of the cock when it began to cum, loving the taste of pussy all over it as it pulsed in his mouth, filling it with cum. He had just gulped down the last mouthful of cum from Manahau’s cock when Mahana approached, smiling down at him as he released Manahau’s cock from his mouth and was sticking his tongue back into Susan’s cummy snatch.
“There is a senior police official to see you,” Mahana informed him. “He cannot enter the group area, so perhaps you could dress and go to see him? He is at the entrance.”
Zach’s blood ran cold when he heard this. There could only be one reason for such a visit, he thought as he quickly pulled on some shorts and went to the entrance where he saw the official that he had met at the airport.
“Mr. Gary,” the policeman said. “Someone has come to Bora Bora and inquired about one of your ladies, the one with the long braided hair.”
“Where is he?” Zach asked.
“At one of the other resorts,” the policeman replied. “We had asked them all to report any inquiries and apparently he asked if they had seen anyone matching the lady’s description. Of course, they told him that they hadn’t and then called me.”
“I see,” Zach said, thinking furiously. “What can you do?”
“I can delay him for a day or two, but I have no reason or cause to detain him unless he breaks one of our laws,” he replied. “Here is a photo taken of him as he cleared control at the airport,” he said, handing Zach a printed page with a photo of a man with iron-grey hair and a hard face. “Do you recognize him?”
“No,” Zach replied.
“What will you do?” the policeman asked.
“I’ll make arrangements to leave tomorrow,” Zach replied, handing back the piece of paper.
“You may keep that,” the policeman said. “I will make certain that there are technical difficulties that will keep him confined to his resort for another day, but that’s the best that I can do.”
“That will be perfect and I thank you,” Zach said. “I’ll see you at the airport tomorrow.”
Returning to the unit, Zach saw that Krista and Susan were face down on a chaise lounge, each with one of the staff fucking them in the ass. Not wanting to bother them just yet, he grabbed his laptop and headed for the reception to use the internet, returning an hour later to find them just emerging from the sea.
“I hate to break it to you like this,” he said as they went to the unit, explaining what he had learned. “So we’re leaving tomorrow.”
“This was too good to last, I suppose,” Susan sighed. “I’d actually managed to stop thinking about the problems that brought us here.”
“Where will we go?” Krista asked.
“I’ve made arrangements,” Zach replied. “We’ll leave at 9:00 in the morning so that Customs and Immigration at Papeete is open. Apparently there’s no way to do it here. I’ve booked a charter to New Zealand, but we’ll change that en route.”
“To where?” Krista asked.
“Someplace that I hope they won’t even consider looking for us,” Zach said, smiling. “Oman.”
“Oman!” Krista exclaimed. “Where the hell is that?”
“It’s just beneath Saudi Arabia,” Zach replied.
“That sounds horrible,” Krista said.
“I have no idea, but I do know that it’s not a place that many western tourists visit, which will make it easier for us,” Zach said. “This was a magical interlude; Oman will probably be a lot different. It’s mostly a desert and mountains.”
They all made the best of their last day and night, though they were distracted. Mahana and Raina seemed distraught at their leaving, telling them that they had become like family. Susan was visibly upset as they finally made their way in the morning, thanking the policeman at the airport while Zach handed him another fat envelope of money before they boarded the Gulfstream 650ER that was waiting for them. Once again, a simple request accompanied by a bag full of money smoothed their way and almost 24 hours later they were landing at Muscat International Airport in Muscat, the capital of Oman. Even though it was early in the morning, it was already a sweltering 92º.
After clearing Customs and Immigration, they took a taxi to the Shangri-la Al Husn Resort & Spa which had been recommended as the best that Muscat had to offer, an adults-only resort with its own 100m private beach. Susan gasped when she saw the resort as they approached after a 45-minute drive, surrounded by the pristine waters of the Gulf of Oman in the Bay of Barr Al Jissah against a dramatic mountainous backdrop.
“We’ll only be here for a day or two, so I figured that we might as well splurge,” Zach explained after they were shown to their two-bedroom suite on the top floor.
There was a two-page notice on the wall of the room pointing out all of the things that were not allowed in Oman, an Islamic sultanate, including nudity of any sort, and the usual drugs prohibition, which the notice emphasized the mandatory death penalty for abusing. It also advised that women should dress modestly in public, something which alarmed Susan and Krista, as they had nothing that could even remotely be considered as modest.
After breakfasting in their room, they decided to go into Muscat to shop in the market for appropriate clothing and to see what they could learn. Stepping out of their taxi in the middle of a crowded, noisy, and smelly market, they were immediately immersed into a medieval open-air market where the vendors were noisily hawking their wares. Almost immediately they were surrounded by a crowd of people who were glaring at them, Krista and Susan wearing miniskirts and blouses that immediately plastered to their bodies as they began to sweat in the incredible heat, their ruby nipples clearly visible and pressing against the material of their blouses.
Just as they were beginning to fear for their safety, a deeply tanned man with short grey hair and a woman with short blonde hair approached, shouting at the crowd and hustling them into a nearby shop.
“You must be crazy to come to this market dressed like that,” the man said in a thick German accent. “I am Rolf and this is Gretchen.”
“We came to buy some proper clothes,” Susan explained, shaken. “We have nothing appropriate.”
In just a few minutes, Susan and Krista were suffocating in the shapeless black burnooses that Gretchen handed them, swelteringly hot, sweat running down their faces.
“Come, there is a café nearby that is air conditioned,” Rolf said.
Not knowing what else to do, they went with them, sighing with relief at the difference even a poorly running air conditioner provided as Gretchen ordered mint tea for all of them.
“It helps keep you cool,” Gretchen explained.
“I could use a beer,” Zach grumbled.
“Not outside of your hotel or resort,” Rolf said, shaking his head. “You’ve just time-traveled back in time several hundred years. This is an extremely intolerant society by western standards. Extremely Islamic, which means that anything that might bring a person pleasure is not allowed. Islam is all about suffering.”
“What do you do here?” Krista asked.
“I arrange tours for those people hardy enough to enjoy them, those who have ticked off all of their other boxes,” Rolf replied. “We’ve been here for five years.”
“How do you tolerate it?” Krista asked Gretchen.
“You get used to it,” Gretchen replied, shrugging. “When you learn the ways of this place, you can find and take your pleasures, it is just necessary to be very careful.”
“But what are you doing here?” Rolf asked. “You obviously know nothing about Oman.”
“We’re trying to avoid an angry husband,” Zach replied, their standard story. “A very dangerous angry husband.”
“Where are you staying?” Gretchen asked, then laughed when they told her. “That’s the most exclusive resort in Oman. I’d think that it would be one of the first places anyone would look. If you can afford to stay there, then your husband must have money and that means that he can find you rather easily,” she said, looking from Krista to Susan, not knowing which one had the problem.
“Nobody knows that we came here,” Zach explained. “It was a random choice at the last minute. I had hoped to find some way to disappear.”
“Are you worried for your physical safety?” Rolf asked.
“Yes,” Zach replied. “Several people have already been killed. It’s why we are so desperate.”
“How long do you need to stay hidden?” Rolf asked.
“A month or two,” Zach replied. “After that we should be able to resolve things. It’s very complicated.”
“Well, Oman is a great place to get lost, but there’s no way to do it comfortably,” Rolf said.
“We can deal with some discomfort,” Susan said.
“Discomfort Oman style would be like hell to you,” Gretchen said with a laugh.
“There would be no air conditioning or western amenities like you are used to,” Rolf explained. “You might have picked a better place.”
“We can’t afford to go anywhere where it would be easy to be found,” Zach explained. “We’re just going to have to deal with it.”
“There is a way, but it would be extremely difficult if not impossible for you,” Rolf said, exchanging looks with Gretchen.
“What would that be?” Krista asked.
“We have certain connections to people who live…how shall I say this…outside the normal life,” Rolf explained. “They could offer you the protection you need, but it would come at a cost.”
“We’ll pay whatever costs are necessary,” Zach said.
“You have no idea what you are saying,” Gretchen snorted. “You look like fine, cultured ladies. The price you would have to pay might be too much for you.”
“We’ll just have to take that chance, then,” Krista said. “Can you really help us?”
“Probably,” Rolf replied, nodding, “but why would you trust us?”
“You just saved us from a mob,” Susan replied.
“I did that out of curiosity to find out who would be so stupid as to come to this market dressed as you were,” Rolf said. “But no matter, you can easily ask at your resort. We are known. Most of our clients are very well-off and stay in the top resorts. We would not still be here and doing well if we weren’t honest. Most of our clients come from word-of-mouth referrals.”
“There are other people who provide similar services to ours,” Gretchen said, “but they are Omanis. That’s not to say that they aren’t trustworthy, but they might not be as understanding. We can give you some names if you’d like so that you can check the alternatives.”
“You wouldn’t make such an offer if you weren’t trustworthy and knew that we’d find that you were exactly what you are representing yourselves to be,” Susan said. “Why don’t you meet us for dinner at our resort and we can discuss it further?”
“A good suggestion,” Rolf said, nodding approvingly. “That will give you a chance to make some inquiries about us. You’d be foolish not to.”
“I don’t think that I’ve ever been in such a terrible place,” Krista said when they got back to their rooms and gratefully removed the burnoose that Gretchen had given them, then stripped and sank into the private infinity-edged pool that was attached to their suite, Zach joining them, lifting Susan’s legs from behind as she leaned on the edge looking over the sea, spreading them apart and making room for himself to slide his cock into her.
“Oh, Zach, you always know just what I need,” Susan sighed as he began to fuck her. “I miss Bora Bora, but it’s also nice that it’s just the three of us again.”
They spent the day in their suite, reluctant to go out, ordering lunch from room service, alternating their time between the pool and the bed where they reverted to type, taking turns with each other before finally falling asleep, Susan and Krista curled up next to Zach. When reception called them later to announce the arrival of Rolf and Gretchen, they went downstairs to meet them, Zach wearing his silk outfit and the two women their sundresses.
Zach’s eyes opened when he saw Gretchen, not dressed in a shapeless burnoose anymore, but wearing a mid-thigh skirt and blouse, her legs slender and very tanned, her smaller breasts with their pale nipples visible moving bralessly beneath the blouse, while Rolf was wearing khaki trousers and a short-sleeved shirt that was open at the neck to reveal a very hairy chest.
At Rolf’s suggestion, they went down to Shahrazad, the resort’s signature restaurant, where they enjoyed a Moroccan-themed meal of couscous and a fabulous lamb curry, accompanied by bottles of Chateau Musar, a fabulous red wine from Lebanon’s Ghazir, near the famous Beqaa Valley.
“You really should consider finding another place to hide,” Rolf said as they ate.
“I think this place is perfect,” Zach said. “It’s so off the beaten path that our chances of remaining hidden are better.”
“Not if you stay in 5-star resorts,” Gretchen said. “Or any hotel, for that matter. They are required to send your passport information to the police daily. Buying a policeman is relatively easy, so if the people who are seeking you want to find you, it would only take a few hundred dollars to get access to the tourist registrations.”
“Then what do you suggest?” Krista asked.
“Other than going somewhere else, to some other country, we have relations with some Bedouins,” Rolf replied. “They are desert nomads who recognize no authority but that of the tribe’s sheikh whose words are taken as coming directly from Allah’s lips. They do not recognize borders. They are among the world’s fiercest fighters, comparable to the Nepalese Gurkhas, so governments are reluctant to challenge them. We could arrange for you to be placed under the care of a group of Bedouins that we deal with. It would take a serious military effort to dislodge you from them and there would be no incentive for the government to try.”
“That sounds perfect,” Susan said.
“Yes and no,” Gretchen said. “If you accept sanctuary with the Bedouins, you must abide by their rules and ways of life. You might find that distasteful and difficult. Their standards are truly medieval. That doesn’t even take into account the physical discomfort of Bedouin life. They travel incessantly, living in tents. The diet is simple and monotonous, though nourishing.”
“Would we be safe?” Krista asked.
“If they agree to offer you sanctuary, you would be as safe as anywhere on this planet,” Gretchen replied.
“You should understand that in a Bedouin tribe, the sheikh’s word is law and unquestionable,” Rolf explained. “Further, and probably the most difficult for you, would be the fact that women are collective property. They might have a husband and children, but their bodies are not their own. Any man can take any woman at any time and nobody would question it.”
“But how do the men know if the children are theirs?” Susan asked, aghast.
“It is irrelevant,” Gretchen replied. “For all of their ways, Bedouins are actually a matriarchal society. A man accepts any offspring of his woman as his own, regardless of who actually fathered them.”
“That’s pretty amazing,” Krista said.
“That arose because Bedouins by their very nature are constantly at war, usually against other Bedouins, and men die,” Rolf explained. “Even the Prophet Muhammed recognized this, accepting the fact that men should take in the women of fallen comrades as their own. This is the foundation of their way of many wives. Otherwise, most tribes would be a majority of widows with children without fathers and who would take care of them? It shows their humility before Allah that they accept the responsibility for their fallen comrades’ families, that Islam is one big family, and it also serves to show that they can afford to take care of such a large family. Like most places and most people, ego and face are of paramount importance to a Bedouin. Never insult one without expecting to have to defend your life.”
“My god!” Susan gasped, shaking her head. “After Bora Bora, it sounds like we’re going from heaven to the very depths of hell.”
“As I said, even though you would be safe from whoever you are trying to avoid, it would not be with cost, a cost that I fear you would be unable to meet,” Rolf said.
“How much?” Zach asked, misunderstanding.
“In money?” Rolf asked. “It would depend upon the amount of time that you required sanctuary. I’d figure on something in the neighborhood of $50,000 a month.”
“That’s a lot of money,” Krista said, “to live in a tent.”
“They do not need you or your money,” Gretchen said with a smile. “These people are fabulously wealthy in their own right. They make a veritable fortune as smugglers; drugs, weapons, slaves, gems, rare substances such as frankincense and myrrh. But the cost that you will have trouble with is are you willing to be the sexual plaything of the tribe? They will not disrespect you, but at the same time there would be no emotional involvement. They will use your bodies for their pleasure and not give a thought to your own, though they are good, strong, competent lovers.”
“You speak as though from experience,” Krista observed.
“So I do,” Gretchen acknowledged, smiling. “We spend 2-3 months a year with one particular tribe or another. Their way of life suits me.”
“Even when we have gone to meet to negotiate business, stepping into their tents places us under their rules and ways,” Rolf explained. “I have spent hours negotiating while a dozen men or more take their turns with Gretchen on the rugs right next to us. At the same time, their rules and ways also entitle me to use any of their women as an honored guest. It is even expected or the sheikh will think that you look down on his women as not good enough, an insult. Bedouin women are extremely fierce lovers. It’s almost a combat experience, though an experience unlike any that you’re likely to experience anywhere else.”
“You laugh?” Gretchen asked as Zach wiped tears from the corners of his eyes.
“I understand how everything you’ve explained would put most people, especially women, off,” Zach replied. “But you’re describing a situation that Krista or Susan would absolutely love, even thrive in.”
“I’d never have thought so, not looking at you,” Rolf said, eyeing the two women more carefully.
“Any more than you thought I’d be unsuited to this life when we first came here?” Gretchen asked.
“No, no, you’re right, of course,” Rolf said, smiling.
“I’ve learned through long experience not to judge a book by its cover,” Susan said.
“Would it be possible for us to meet with this sheikh, check things out, see if he can actually help us?” Zach asked.
“I can contact him or his people and ask for a meeting if you’d like,” Rolf replied.
“The sooner the better, I think,” Susan said anxiously.
After eating the breakfast that they had ordered from room service the next morning, Krista was riding Zach’s tongue and Susan his cock when they heard a knocking at the door to their suite.
“I’ll see who it is,” Krista said, dismounting Zach’s face and going to the door, standing behind it as she opened it a crack, not releasing the safety chain, to see Rolf and Gretchen standing there. “Good morning,” she said, releasing the safety chain and opening the door as she stood behind it, closing it after them. “We weren’t expecting you,” she said as Rolf appraised her naked body frankly, a smile on his face.
“Undressed like that, I can imagine not,” Rolf said.
“Zach and Susan are still in bed,” Krista said, leading them into the suite, her naked ass swaying as they followed her.
“Oh, my!” Gretchen gasped when they got to the doorway to the bedroom and saw Susan from behind as she lay on top of Zach in a 69, her pussy gaping open, her long inner lips hanging down dripping beads of pussy juice as Zach sucked on her pussy and she sucked on his cock, cum leaking from the corner of her mouth.
“Would you like to join us?” Krista asked as she sat down on the bed and leaned back on her elbows, bringing her feet up and spreading them apart to reveal her open pussy.
“I’d love to,” Gretchen said, quickly stripping, her smaller breasts standing upright, her pale nipples hard nubs on the ends.
To Krista’s surprise and delight, Gretchen crawled between her legs, her tongue leading the way as she fastened her mouth onto her pussy as Rolf undressed, following her onto the bed, grabbing Susan by the hips and sliding his thick cock into her pussy to Zach’s surprise as he lay his head back to watch Rolf’s cock ploughing Susan’s pussy.
“I want to taste you, too,” Krista gasped as Gretchen ate her pussy, rewarded when Gretchen reversed herself without lifting her mouth from Krista’s pussy, moaning with delight when she felt Krista’s mouth on her pussy.
Zach finally lifted his head after watching for a minute or so as Rolf’s thick cock plunged in and out of Susan’s pussy, sucking on her clit and long pussy lips as Rolf continued fucking her. His cock was as hard as it had ever been when he tasted cum seeping from around Rolf’s cock, immediately remembering Bora Bora and Lars. Pleased and at the same time disappointed, Zach continued sucking on the junction of Susan’s pussy and Rolf’s cock until he finished cumming and pulled back, giving Zach enough room to glue his mouth to Susan’s pussy so that he could eat her cum-filled snatch.
“Mmm, this is so unexpected,” Krista sighed, using both hands to hold Gretchen’s pussy wide open, her inner lips and clit glisteningly pink as she stabbed her tongue into her.
“I think that you will enjoy Sheikh Hakeem’s tent,” Gretchen said, reversing herself on top of Krista and leaning down to kiss her, their tongues dueling as they tasted themselves on each other’s tongues. “You are very delicious to taste.”
“So are you,” Krista said, smiling. “So creamy juicy.”
“You are still hard?” Gretchen asked in astonishment when she looked over at Zach and saw his cock pointing at the ceiling while Susan sat on his face.
“He’s like that when his cock thinks that there’s a place to go,” Krista laughed.
“The sheikh’s women will be beside themselves,” Gretchen chuckled as she moved over to Zach, straddling him and guiding his cock to her pussy which she slid down onto him with a sigh.
“Sheikh Hakeem has agreed to meet with you,” Rolf said as he moved over to Krista and crawled between her legs, dragging his tongue up through her spread pussy then stabbing it into her.
“Oh, such a nice cock,” Gretchen sighed, leaning back on her hands and bringing her feet forward to tuck beneath Zach’s armpits as she continued to massage his cock with her pussy, Susan leaning forward to lick her clit as Zach pumped his cock up and down.
“Ah, what a pussy!” Rolf said when he crawled up on top of Krista, his cock finding and filling her pussy as he fastened his lips on one of her hard, ruby nipples, sucking and chewing on it as she gasped, arching her hips upwards as her body shuddered in orgasm.
The only sounds in the room were gasps and groans and the sounds of cocks plunging in and out of wet pussies. When Zach saw Krista scramble out from beneath Rolf and lean over to take his glistening, gooey cock into her mouth, her cheeks billowing as he came, he, too, lost it, pumping cum into Gretchen’s pussy while Susan continued to lick and suck on her clit, finally replacing Zach’s cock with her mouth when he finished cumming and his cock slid from her pussy.
Nudging Susan aside, Zach stuck his tongue into Gretchen’s pussy, pleased that her tangy juices immediately flowed onto his tongue, slurping on her as she held his head tightly against her pussy while Susan turned to Rolf and sucked on his cock, tasting Krista’s pussy all over him as she sucked him clean.
“What incredible women,” Rolf finally panted as they all lay back sated.
“I’ll say,” Zach agreed, extending his tongue to lash Gretchen’s clit once again, causing her to gasp and writhe in orgasm.
“It is 160 miles to Al Ashkhara where we will meet the sheikh,” Rolf explained. “Normally it is a 4-hour drive, though it can easily take 5 hours. Omani drivers aren’t the world’s best and there are a lot of accidents. The road is narrow, so it is easily blocked.”
“When will we meet him?” Krista asked.
“Around sunset today,” Rolf replied. “I suggest that you check out of the resort. This is low season, so if you should decide not to accept Sheikh Hakeem’s sanctuary or he should decline to offer it, you will not have any trouble checking back in if you should so decide.
“Is there a chance that he will not grant us sanctuary?” Krista asked.
“Anything is possible,” Rolf replied.
They all went for a swim in the suite’s private infinity-edged pool, then dressed to leave, stopping first at the Sultanah restaurant on the ground floor for lunch, enjoying a seafood medley that included succulent lobsters, clams, mussels, and freshly grilled fish, all washed down with a couple of bottles of Villa Maria Cellar Selection Marlborough sauvignon blanc from New Zealand.
After checking out and at Rolf’s suggestion telling the reception that they would be going to Salalah next, they piled into Rolf and Gretchen’s beat up Range Rover for the trip to meet the Sheikh. The first 60 miles or so to Sur were on a coastal road heading south from Muscat, the cerulean sea on their left.
“I cannot believe how desolate it seems,” Susan said as they drove through the blast furnace of a desert along the sea.
“It’s particularly hot now,” Rolf explained. “It can easily reach 50ºC during the day, approximately 120ºF. That’s one of the reasons we are traveling at the height of the day’s heat; nobody in their right mind is out right now. They’re all hiding from the sun until later this afternoon.”
Krista thought that she had never experienced such heat, the contrast with the cool breezes of Bora Bora making it seem even hotter as they drove along the rough Rt. 17, passing through the villages of Qurayyat, Dibab, Bimma, Tiwi, and Qalhat before they got to Sur and turned onto Rt. 23.
Turning onto Rt. 35 at Al Kamil Wal Wafi, they drove through Jalan Bani Buhassan and Jalan Bani Buali before they finally arrived at Al Ashkharah on the shore of the Arabian Sea.
“I can’t believe how exhausted I am,” Susan said, fanning herself, her face flushed from the heat.
“It took us a couple of years to get used to the heat,” Gretchen said, “though you really never get used to it, only learn to tolerate it to a degree.”
“We should get something to drink before going to meet the Sheikh,” Rolf suggested. “You don’t want to meet him looking like something the dog dragged in. Better to collect yourselves first.”
Despite his misgivings, Zach found that the sweet mint tea that Rolf ordered for everyone — he had wanted a beer or three — was very satisfying, quickly quenching his thirst as he felt his heart slow down while the fan slowly circulating the hot air did little to help.
“My only advice is to be completely truthful with the Sheikh,” Rolf said as they drove down towards the sea. “He’s an uncanny judge of people, which is why he is a leader.”
They arrived at a collection of three tents, one very large with two smaller ones flanking it, right by the water’s edge. Exiting the Range Rover, Susan and Krista made sure that their burnooses were covering them properly as Rolf and Gretchen led them to the entrance to the largest tent.
A dark, swarthy man at the entrance indicated that they should enter and they stood blinking while their eyes adjusted to the dim lighting in the tent, large enough to be roomy even with the dozen or so people inside. The ground was covered with layers of oriental carpets. To their surprise, Gretchen removed her burnoose, followed by her clothes until she was naked, smiling at the looks on their faces.
“Sheikh Hakeem has decreed that I am only to enter his tents naked,” Gretchen explained. “All of his women are required to be naked inside his tent.”
“I’m going to like this guy,” Zach chuckled as he once again admired Gretchen’s body, seeing her pale nipples hardening on her breasts.
At a sign from a big bearded man sitting on the ground amongst a bunch of large pillows, they were urged forward. Sitting next to the big man were two women with black hair, completely naked, their whipcord bodies lean and muscled, one with large breasts, the other with smaller, both of them with large dark nipples.
“Rolf, Gretchen, it is good to see you again,” the man said in an upper-crust English accent, his bright smile gleaming in the muted light.
“Thank you for welcoming us to your tent, Sheikh,” Rolf said as Gretchen stepped forward, dropping to her knees before him as he leaned back, parting his robes to reveal a huge, thick black cock which Gretchen wrapped a hand around, then leaned over and took into her mouth.
“These are the ones you mentioned?” Sheikh Hakeem asked, nobody paying any attention to Gretchen sucking his cock, Zach noting that she had no trouble taking all of it into her mouth.
“They are, Sheikh,” Rolf replied.
“You wish sanctuary?” Sheikh Hakeem asked, looking at Susan and Krista directly for the first time as Gretchen continued to suck his cock.
“If it wouldn’t be too much trouble,” Susan replied.
“You speak for everyone?” Sheikh Hakeem asked.
“I speak for myself,” Susan replied. “My life is threatened. Already attempts have been made to kill me. I have nowhere to turn.”
“Why do you not go to the American police?” Sheikh Hakeem asked.
“I do not trust them,” Susan replied. “The people threatening me are very rich, very powerful. It would not be beyond their ability and means to coopt the police.”
“And how long would you require this sanctuary?” Sheikh Hakeem asked, now placing a hand on Gretchen’s head as she noisily slurped on his cock.
“Perhaps six weeks, sir,” Zach spoke up.
“And who are you?” Sheikh Hakeem asked.
“He has been my protector,” Susan replied. “As has Krista. Without them, I would already be dead.”
“I see,” Sheikh Hakeem said, then groaned as his cock exploded in Gretchen’s mouth.
They all watched in rapt amazement as Gretchen sucked him off, gulping down his cum, not sitting back on her heels until she had sucked him dry.
“It is always a pleasure to have you visit,” Sheikh Hakeem said, smiling at Gretchen as she licked her lips.
“As it is my pleasure to suck that big cock of yours, Sheikh,” Gretchen replied with a smile.
“You may amuse my men while we speak,” Sheikh Hakeem said, Zach, Susan, and Krista watching as Gretchen crawled over to the eight men sitting nearby, one of them falling onto her, parting his robes as she wrapped her legs around his waist, moaning as his cock pierced her pussy and filled it.
“Sanctuary is taken very seriously,” Sheikh Hakeem said. “If I offer you sanctuary, me and everyone in my tribe assumes responsibility for your lives, even at the cost of our own. Why should I risk such a thing if such rich and powerful people seek you to take your life?”
“Only you can answer that,” Susan replied quietly, not looking over at Gretchen getting very noisily fucked. “I will pay you whatever you require.”
“Is that so?” Sheikh Hakeem asked, smiling, not closing his robes, his thick black cock dangling in front of him. “Perhaps my price will be too high for you.”
“If I can pay it, I will, whatever it is,” Susan said.
“If I offer you sanctuary, accept you into my tribe, you will be subject to the rules and ways of my tribe,” Sheikh Hakeem said. “As are Rolf and Gretchen, who are already honorary members,” he added, looking over to where Gretchen was on her back, the man fucking her moving aside to make room for another who fell on her, spearing her pussy with his cock as she lifted her legs to wrap around his waist, the man who had been fucking her moving to her head and sticking his cock into her mouth, though not before spraying a rope of cum across her face.
“That has been explained to us,” Susan said, her chin quivering with nervousness.
“Of course,” Sheikh Hakeem said to one of the women sitting next to him who whispered in his ear.
As they watched in astonishment, she got to her feet and came over to them, taking Rolf by the hand and drawing him with her, pushing him down onto his back next to Gretchen and squatting down over his face, a big smile splitting her face when she felt his tongue in her pussy.
“Bedouin men would never lower themselves to doing that to a woman,” Sheikh Hakeem explained as the woman rode Rolf’s tongue. “For that, my women are particularly fond of Rolf.”
“Then they will be even fonder of Zach,” Krista said.
“Why is that?” Sheikh Hakeem asked, smiling.
“Because Zach has the tongue of the gods,” Krista replied. “Nobody eats pussy like Zach.”
“But there is only one god and Allah is his name,” Sheikh Hakeem said firmly.
“I-I was speaking figuratively,” Krista stammered, not having realized what a faux pas she was making.
“For the moment, I accept you as my guests,” Sheikh Hakeem said. “If you wouldn’t mind, I’d like your passports. They will be returned to you shortly.”
“Of course,” Susan replied, all of them extracting their passports and handing them forward, the sheikh handing them to one of the men who disappeared into the shadows.
“Come, sit with me,” Sheikh Hakeem said. “We will drink coffee and talk.”
They moved forward and sat on the carpets in front of the sheikh, Krista unable to keep her eyes from his big black cock, unconsciously licking her lips.
“You like my cock?” Sheikh Hakeem asked, hefting it in his hand and slowly jacking it.
“It is beautiful,” Krista replied, her eyes shining.
A heavy-set woman with large pendulous breasts appeared with a silver tray bearing four small cups, steam rising from them. Bending over to set it down between the sheikh and his guests, Zach was treated to the sight of her naked pussy, her thick outer lips gaping apart to reveal dark-tinged inner lips and a fat clit in a glistening vermillion bed.
“Have you any questions?” Sheikh Hakeem asked, personally handing each of them one of the delicate cups, the smell of coffee filling the tent. “This is what we call mud coffee,” he explained. “The coffee grounds are in the bottom of your cup, so do not stir or shake it unless you want a very gritty mouthful of coffee.”
“This is delicious,” Susan said, taking a sip. “Very unusual.”
“It is made with cardamon,” Sheikh Hakeem explained, taking a sip from his cup. “It is a traditional Bedouin coffee.”
“It is wonderfully aromatic and flavorful,” Susan said, smiling up at him, though her eyes, like Krista’s were constantly drawn to his big black cock.
“Your English,” Krista said, “you sound like a British aristocrat.”
“That would upset any number of peers of the realm to hear you say so,” Sheikh Hakeem laughed. “I did my Doctorate at the London School of Economics. Though I was welcome in their drawing rooms and at their tables, nothing they could do could possibly disguise the contempt they felt for me. I was tolerated only because of my wealth, which trumps anything in the UK.”
Next to them yet another man filled Gretchen’s pussy with his cock while the man who had just fucked her stuck his into her mouth, grunting as he came.
“We are not peers of the British Empire,” Susan said. “We are Americans, people who evolved from those who objected to the hypocritical English system. Personally, I judge a person by their actions, not their words or race or religion.”
“An enlightened attitude,” Sheikh Hakeem said, placing his cup back on the silver tray.
The man to whom he had handed the passports returned, handing them to the sheikh and leaning over to whisper in his ear. They sheikh turned to look at him and the man nodded.
“So that there will be no misunderstandings,” Sheikh Hakeem said, handing them their passports, “if I grant you sanctuary, you become de facto members of my tribe.”
“I’m sure that would be an honor,” Susan said, smiling.
“I do not allow the women of my tribe to wear clothing in my tent,” Sheik Hakeem said. “We are one tribe; what one has, all have. A woman may belong to one man as wife, but she is a woman of the tribe and any man may have her. The same goes for the men. They may have a wife, but they belong to the tribe. Centuries of experience have taught us that this reduces the strife that can result from jealousy.”
Hearing this, Krista stood up, removing her burnoose and letting it fall to the ground, then her miniskirt, then her blouse, standing naked, her hands on her hips, a smile on her face as the sheikh smiled broadly as he unabashedly looked her up and down, his eyes stopping at her pussy, the fiery-red brush of hair above her fat bulging clit glowing even in the subdued lighting of the tent.
“And are you going to give us sanctuary?” Krista asked, approaching him and reaching down for his cock, her hard, thick ruby nipples grazing his face as she squatted down, guiding his cock to her pussy and sinking down onto it with a sigh.
“How could I possibly refuse when you ask so nicely,” Sheikh Hakeem asked, laughing as he covered her breasts with his hands as she began to rise up and down on his cock.
Upon hearing this, two of the women approached Zach, laughing, pulling him by the hands over next to Rolf and Gretchen, then stripping him, smiling broadly when they saw his cock standing out in front of him. Pushing him onto his back, one of them mounted his cock while the other sat on his face, the thickly viscous, musky juices of her pussy sliding down over his tongue as he reached up into her with it.
Krista was cumming non-stop from Sheikh Hakeem’s cock in her pussy, larger than Zach’s in every metric. After a time, she felt a hand on her shoulder and looked to the side to see Susan, naked, her thick ruby nipples hard and jutting out as she watched her fucking.
“Let me express my thanks for the gift of sanctuary,” Susan said, gasping when Krista pulled her close and began sucking and chewing on her hard nipple.
“Please,” Sheikh Hakeem said, reaching out for Susan and pulling her close, his lips closing on her nipple and a hand going between her legs, his finger pushing into her sopping pussy.
“You’re going to love his cock, Susan,” Krista sighed, reluctantly rising up off of it to make way for Susan, who plopped down on it, then wrapped her legs around his waist as she began to massage and squeeze his cock with her pussy. “Shall I join the others?” she asked.
“It is going to be a great pleasure to give you sanctuary,” Sheikh Hakeem said with a laugh. “Yes, by all means, share your incredible body with all of the men. Both of you, though I invite you to share my bed when they are not using you. It will take them a week or two to get used to being able to enjoy such exquisite beauty,” he said, squeezing Susan’s breasts. “Most of them have never seen, much less had an opportunity to enjoy such beautiful women, your skin so soft, so white, so different from our women.”
“In the end, we are but women,” Susan said, working his cock with her pussy as Krista went over to the others, sinking down onto the carpets to be immediately covered by one of the men, his cock filling her pussy.
Krista woke in the morning with a groan, looking back over her shoulder to see Sheikh Hakeem on top of her pushing his big black cock into her ass.
“Oh, god, what an incredible night,” she gasped as she felt his cock filling her ass.
“The men will sleep late today,” Sheikh Hakeem said as he began fucking her ass. “It has been a long time since I have seen them taking such pleasure for so long.”
“It was wonderful,” Krista sighed, rotating her ass as she began to enjoy the sensations of his big cock plunging in and out.
“Good morning,” Susan said when their fucking woke her. “What an amazing evening,” she said, scooting over so that she could lean back on her elbows, her pussy right in front of Krista’s face.
“You did not find it too difficult?” Sheikh Hakeem asked as he continued to fuck Krista’s ass.
“I’m a little sore, if that’s what you mean,” Susan replied, running her fingers through Krista’s short red hair as she ate her pussy, “but Krista’s making me feel a lot better. Is it always like this, everyone sleeping in the same tent?”
“Yes,” Sheikh Hakeem replied. “It makes everything easier and fosters a sense of community.”
“It’s like a big group marriage,” Krista said, lifting her face from Susan’s pussy.
“It does have that aspect,” Sheikh Hakeem agreed, “but unlike in a group marriage, they are not married collectively, only individually, though our society permits a man as many wives as he can afford.”
“How many do you have, wives?” Susan asked.
“Only three,” Sheikh Hakeem replied. “They seem quite taken with your man.”
“Zach’s easy to be taken by,” Susan said with a smile.
“Oh, god, I can feel that,” Krista gasped when she felt Sheikh Hakeem’s cock pulsing deep in her ass.
“Come, we will wash in the sea and greet the new day,” he said when he had finished dumping his balls into her ass.
It was less than 100 yards to the sea, the water chilly at first, then soothing. Looking back, Krista saw the other men and women making their way from the tent to the sea and soon they were all bathing together, everyone’s face shining with happiness.
“How was your evening?” Gretchen asked when she approached, a big smile on her face.
“Perfect,” Krista replied, laughing. “Just one cock after another. Who could ask for more?”
“I remember feeling shame the first time,” Gretchen said, smiling at the memory. “I had never had sex with more than one person at a time and suddenly I was having sex with a dozen or more, and they were black. That would be very frowned upon back in Germany. But it only took that one time and I was addicted. Fortunately for me, Rolf wasn’t bothered and things have been good ever since. We understand it for what it is and enjoy it for what it is.”
“What will happen now?” Susan asked.
“That’s up to Sheikh Hakeem,” Gretchen replied. “I’m sure that he’ll say something at breakfast.”
Breakfast was cups of cardamon coffee followed by freshly made pita bread with a stew of various seafood, along with fresh watermelon. Krista ate like one famished, laughing when she realized that they hadn’t eaten any dinner the previous evening, only fucked, the only nourishment that she had had was the many mouthfuls of cum that she had gulped down.
The sheikh did make a speech of sorts; it was in Arabic and they didn’t understand a word, though Rolf and Gretchen seemed to understand. It was more of a casual conversation, actually, with everyone listening and nodding.
“I’ve explained to them that you are our honored guests under the rules of sanctuary,” Sheikh Hakeem explained in English. “They understand only that your lives are threatened and that we are going to protect you.”
“Will we stay here?” Krista asked.
“Only for a couple of days,” Sheikh Hakeem replied. “Then we’ll start moving down the coast, stopping here and there for some days at a time, always in places where we will be able to observe anyone approaching from quite a distance. It will be safer than presenting anyone who might be seeking you with a fixed target. Do you know who it is that threatens you?”
“Yes,” Susan replied, “though he isn’t personally doing anything but paying others to do his dirty work.”
“So you don’t know who it might be?” Sheikh Hakeem asked.
“There was a guy who caught up to us somehow in Bora Bora,” Zach said. “We were on a private island at a private resort and I donated to the security chief’s favorite charity to keep his eyes and ears open for anyone inquiring after any of us. As soon as we learned about his presence, we left and came here.”
“Do you know what this man looks like? Did they arrest him?” Sheikh Hakeem asked.
“There was no reason to arrest him,” Zach replied. “It wasn’t against the law to be asking questions. But they did give me a copy of his photo that they took when he arrived on the island.”
“May I see it?” Sheikh Hakeem asked.
“Sure,” Zach replied. “It’s in my pants. One minute.”
“Sheikh, where are all of the young people?” Susan asked. “Everyone here seems to be in their 30s or older.”
“The youngest children are at one of our more permanent camps with the wetnurses,” Sheikh Hakeem replied. “Those old enough are schooled there. We also have 18 members currently studying abroad, at Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, MIT, USC, the Sorbonne. I am a big believer in the concept that education provides a person with a broader base from which to make decisions. Ignorance is not necessarily bliss.”
“That’s wonderful that you can do that,” Susan said.
“Those here with me, my personal group of advisors, if you will, are not interested in the outside world, preferring the traditional world of the Bedouin, even though most of them have been to western universities,” Sheikh Hakeem explained. “They found that our traditional ways spoke more clearly to their souls than what the western world had to offer, as did I. Perhaps you will learn why they feel that way as time goes by. As tribal leader, which I am by the acclamation of the tribe, I oversee all of our efforts, make all of our economic and business decisions, always working to ensure the perpetuity and wealth of the tribe, and adjudicate any problems that might arise.”
“This is the guy,” Zach said, sitting down and handing the photo to Sheikh Hakeem.
“May I keep this for a time?” Sheikh Hakeem asked. “I will return it.”
“Be my guest,” Zach replied.
“Rolf, Gretchen,” Sheikh Hakeem called out, waving them over. “Since we are granting sanctuary to these people based upon your recommendation, we invite you to stay with us for the duration of their stay. It is the hot season, so you will not be having so much business, I think.”
“Thank you for the privilege, Sheikh,” Rolf said, reading between the lines and hearing between the tones that he wasn’t being offered a choice. “We always enjoy your hospitality.”
About a week later, after they had moved camp the first time, Zach found himself in the unusual position of a 69 with Krista. She, Susan, and Gretchen were pretty much monopolized by the Bedouin men, while he and Rolf were at the mercy of the 6 women in the group. As he was delighting in the taste of her pussy, one of the Bedouins knelt behind her and shoved his cock into her and began to fuck her. After watching for several seconds, Zach decided that he wasn’t going to miss out on a rare chance to eat Krista’s pussy, so he began tonguing and licking it while she was getting fucked.
The Bedouin didn’t seem to mind, even when Zach began sucking on Krista’s big bulging clit and her long inner lips, the shaft of the Bedouin’s cock sliding along his lips as he sucked at the junction of his cock and Krista’s pussy where her juices were liberally leaking. Suddenly tasting cum, Zach started to back away when the Bedouin pulled his spurting cock from Krista’s pussy and stuck it into Zach’s mouth, which he had opened to gasp for breath.
Having been in this situation before, Zach didn’t panic and then realized that he was actively sucking on the man’s cock and gulping down his cum. Before he even had a chance to try to process what he was doing, the cock was gone and he was slurping on Krista’s cum-filled pussy.
But it didn’t end there. A short while later, while eating one of the Bedouin women’s pussies as she lay on top of him in a 69, another of the Bedouin men came over, his cock glistening and gooey, and knelt down. Zach lay back, panting for breath to watch as he slid it into her. To his amazement, the man pressed his cock down so that he could rub it on his lips. Gasping in surprise, his mouth was suddenly filled with cock, the flavor of Gretchen’s pussy all over it.
Zach gagged when the man pressed it in too far, then sucked hard on it as he gasped for breath, feeling it swell, then explode, cum gushing into his mouth. He had no choice but to swallow as his mouth filled with cum, then once again realized that he was actively sucking on the cock, again gasping for breath then it was pulled from his mouth after he had sucked it dry, sliding into the Bedouin woman’s pussy for a couple of strokes to get it nice and wet, then he pulled it from her pussy and pushed it down for Zach to suck. Which he did, though it was only briefly before he pulled it away and was gone.
Three more times that night Zach found himself in the same situation, a pussy-flavored cock in his mouth spurting cum. By the time the last one was in his mouth, he was over it and simply sucked it, now paying more attention to what it felt like in his mouth.
Zach was profoundly grateful that nobody said anything to him about it, the chances of them not having seen just about non-existent. He had noticed Rolf sucking cocks, but had just thought that that was his thing. He had even seen him several times on his knees with one of the Bedouin men fucking him in the ass. It became a regular thing and he found himself sucking half a dozen cocks a night that were fresh from a pussy and ready to cum. He wasn’t certain when it happened, but one night after sucking several cocks off, Zach realized that he enjoyed it and looked forward to it.
The next three weeks or so drifted by as if in a dream, days and nights filled with such incredible heat that it felt as though they were living in an oven, only relieved by immersing in the sea. Every few days they’d dismantle the camp and move further south down the coast to the next amazing spot, always on the water, sheltered from the incessant winds the blew down like a blast furnace from the north over the Wahiba Sands Desert.
The intense heat had one somewhat positive effect, though. It was even too hot to fuck, so everyone got a break during the day, though the nights were a succession of all-night orgies. By the time they were approaching Salalah, some 600 miles down the coast from Al Ashkharah, they had all tanned a nice golden brown, even the pale-skinned Susan and Krista. Zach’s brown hair was now sun-bleached, making him all the more handsome as far as Krista and Susan were concerned. It hadn’t taken but a few days for Krista and Susan to adapt to being fucked 15-20 times a night, though Sheikh Hakeem insisted that they always sleep with him when the rest of the men were done with them.
They were camping just north of the mountainous escarpment that protected Salalah at Bandar Nus when Sheikh Hakeem sent for them. Entering the tent, they saw that a rolled-up carpet lay at the sheikh’s feet, which were resting on it.
“I have something to show you,” Sheikh Hakeem said, kicking the rolled-up carpet so that it unrolled, eventually revealing a man whose ankles were zip-tied together, as were his wrists behind his back, his face clearly that of the man who had inquired after them in Bora Bora, despite the tape across his mouth. “Do you know him?”
“No,” they all replied at once.
“Well, he’s about to tell us everything that he knows,” Sheikh Hakeem said, lifting his chin towards one of his men who ripped the tape from the man’s mouth. “Perhaps it would be better if you ladies left. This will most likely be very unpleasant.”
“Not a chance,” Krista said, staring daggers at the man. “This piece of shit has been trying to kill Susan. I want to watch.”
“I’ll not leave,” Susan said quietly, watching as the man pissed himself, and not for the first time, it seemed.
“As you wish,” Sheikh Hakeem sighed. “Listen to me very carefully, my friend,” he said, kneeling down and taking the man’s chin in his hand and tilting his face up so that he had to look at him. “I am going to ask you questions and you are going to answer them. How quickly and fully you answer will determine how painfully you are going to die. I can easily keep you alive for 4-5 days, cutting parts of you away piece by piece until there isn’t enough left to be called a man. Do you understand me?”
“Fuck you, you goddamned sand nigger,” the man spat, his face twisted in fury. “You have no idea who you are messing with, you camel fucker. You fuck with me, you and your entire tribe are toast.”
Looking up at the man who had ripped the tape off of the man’s mouth, Sheikh Hakeem touched his ear. Immediately the man pulled his jambiya, a specific type of dagger with a short curved blade that all of the Bedouin men that they had seen had tucked into their belts, and reached down, grabbing the man’s ear and neatly slicing it off, tossing in on the ground in front of the man as he screamed, blood streaming down his neck.
“I didn’t hear you,” Sheikh Hakeem said softly. “Do you understand me? An ear is nothing. You can still hear. What will happen when I start on your fingers and toes, then your nose, then your feet and hands, your arms and legs? I assure you I can do it and keep you alive, for a while, but it will be the most hideous death you can possibly imagine and you’ll end up telling me what I want to know anyway. So why don’t you save yourself a lot of pain and suffering and just cooperate. In the end, it will be to your advantage. Now, do you understand me?”
“Yes,” the man snarled, his face contorted with rage and pain.
“That’s better,” Sheikh Hakeem said. “Now, what’s your name?”
When the man didn’t immediately answer, Sheikh Hakeem nodded at his friend again who reached down and grabbed the man’s remaining ear.
“I didn’t hear you,” Sheikh Hakeem said. “What is your name?”
“Chet, Chet Nichols,” the man gasped, his eyes rolling crazily in his head, the terror on his face stark.
One of the sheikh’s men handed him a passport and leaned over whisper in his ear.
“Now, Mr. Nichols,” Sheikh Hakeem said, “why were you making inquiries about a woman with a long red braid traveling with a young couple?”
“I was being paid to find her,” Chet Nichols gasped.
“And what were you to do when you found her?” Sheikh Hakeem asked.
This time when Sheikh Hakeem looked at his friend, he didn’t hesitate and grabbed Chet’s other ear and sliced it off, tossing it onto the ground next to the other one while he howled in pain, rage, and fear.
“Once again, what were you to do when you found her?” Sheikh Hakeem asked softly after the howls of pain subsided somewhat and Chet lay there sobbing.
“Let them know,” he said, sobbing. “That’s all, just let them know.”
“Somehow that doesn’t seem plausible to me,” Sheikh Hakeem said musingly. “I think that there’s more to it than that. Tell me, what is the name of your partner here, the other westerner that you’re working with?”
“I’m working by myself,” Chet gasped, tears pouring down his face.
“You may be stupid, but I do think that you are brave,” Sheikh Hakeem said, holding up his pinkie finger.
“Wait, wait…aaahhhhh!” Chet screamed, retching with pain when he saw his pinkie finger tossed on the ground next to his two ears.
“I’m only going to ask you one more time,” Sheikh Hakeem said, holding up his ring finger. “What is the name of your partner here, the other westerner that you’re working with?” he asked as the jambiya was held against his ring finger.
“I’m working…aaaahhhhhh,” Chet screamed, vomiting as his ring finger was tossed onto the pile.
“Cut his cock and balls off,” Krista said, her eyes manic, her inner thighs sticky with her pussy juices as she came each time another part of his body was cut off.
“And make him eat them,” Susan added, implacable steel in her voice.
“Women are far more bloodthirsty than men,” Sheikh Hakeem chuckled. “Bedouins are feared in battle, but not nearly as much as our women. His cock and balls next, though do it slowly. I want him to feel it.”
“His name is Pavel, Pavel Kristoff,” Chet gasped, his eyes bulging. “Honestly.”
“And where can I find this Pavel Kristoff?” Sheikh Hakeem asked softly.
“The Al Nile Hotel,” Chet cried.
“How will we know him?” Sheikh Hakeem asked.
“A-a scar, above his left eye,” Chet sobbed. “Please don’t hurt me anymore, please.”
Sheikh Hakeem turned and gave harsh-sounding instructions in Arabic to his men.
“You have already impressed me more than any women I have ever met, but now I am truly honored,” Sheikh Hakeem said, bowing towards them. “You have Bedouin souls. Even Bedouin men fear Bedouin women and the two of you have Bedouin souls.”
“What will happen now?” Susan asked.
“We’ll have his friend brought here and see what he knows,” Sheikh Hakeem replied. “It’s so much easier to get information when you have two people. I’ll simply play them off against each other and do it so that they’ll know that I’m doing it. One will always cooperate to save himself. It’s human nature, especially for bottom-of-the-barrel scum such as these.”
“And him, Chet?” Krista asked.
“We’ll keep him nice and safe until his friend gets here,” Sheikh Hakeem replied, smiling.
“What about first aid for his…for his…” Susan started to ask.
“It’s not necessary,” Sheikh Hakeem said.
“I know it seems barbaric to you, but this sheikh is doing it the right way,” Zach said when they were alone.
“Wouldn’t it be great if all governments did things this way?” Krista said sarcastically. “Oh, I don’t feel sorry for him, not one little bit, but it sort of flies in the face of everything we’ve ever been taught.”
“Don’t kid yourself, most governments operate exactly like this, you just don’t hear about it,” Zach snorted. “Who was it that was saying to cut his cock and balls off?” he asked, smiling.
“Don’t forget about feeding them to him,” Susan said, then laughed. “I was thinking of David when I said that.”
“Who knows, maybe you’ll get to see someone lose their cock and balls yet,” Zach said portentously. “The day is young.”
They were sitting in the water, trying to escape the heat and drinking the beers that one of the sheikh’s men had brought back from Salalah when one of the men came down to the water and called to them. Following him back to the tent, they saw another rolled-up carpet that Sheikh Hakeem was resting his feet on. When he saw them, he smiled and gave the carpet a kick to get it unrolling to finally reveal a short-blonde-haired man with ice-blue eyes and a scar above his left eye.
“I’m going to ask you some questions,” Sheikh Hakeem said from his seat amongst the cushions. “If you do not answer them quickly and completely, you will know pain. Do you understand?”
The man merely stared at him coldly, emotionless. Sheikh Hakeem nodded his head, and in a flash, one of the man’s ears was being tossed onto the ground while he retched, though he never cried out.
“It is your choice how much pain you will endure before you die,” Sheikh Hakeem said with a sigh. “I am indifferent. The only thing I want is some answers. Give me those and you will not suffer needlessly. Try to thwart me and you will learn what suffering is all about,” he said, nodding to his friend who responded by emptying a bag on the ground next to the man’s ear.
“Those are the pieces we were forced to take from your friend before he gave us you,” Sheikh Hakeem said, smiling when he saw the man blanch. “What purpose will it serve for you to suffer like that? We will try again. Do you understand?”
He didn’t speak, but he nodded his head curtly, the hatred in his eyes palpable.
“And your name?” Sheikh Hakeem asked, smiling. “You can’t answer that one with a nod. You have 3 seconds.”
“Pavel Kristoff,” he replied, his eyes going to the pile of ears and fingers.
One of the sheikh’s men approached and handed him a passport and a US Marine KA-BAR knife in a hardened leather sheath.
“Tell me, Pavel, why would a simple tourist from Slovakia,” he asked, referring to the passport, “have a US Marine KA-BAR knife in his hotel room?”
When Pavel didn’t answer, Sheikh Hakeem nodded and his other ear joined the pile, this time a moan escaping his lips.
“Come now, are you really going to be so tedious and make me cut you up into little pieces before you tell me what I want to know?” Sheikh Hakeem asked, shaking his head. “Why do you have a US Marine KA-BAR knife in your hotel room?”
“Proof,” Pavel croaked.
“Proof! Proof? Proof of what?” Sheikh Hakeem asked.
“To get paid,” Pavel said, retching as the blood poured down his neck from both sides.
“If he does not answer my next question immediately and fully, take three of his fingers,” Sheikh Hakeem said, glaring at Pavel, who, if possible, paled even further.
“No, no,” Pavel finally cried out when he felt his fingers grasped behind his back.
“Paid for what?” Sheikh Hakeem asked.
“The braid,” Pavel gasped. “$5 million for the braid.”
“You must think me an idiot or a fool,” Sheikh Hakeem snarled, nodding at his friend, Pavel screaming loud enough to hurt their ears as three of his fingers were tossed onto the pile. “Three fingers from his other hand this time,” he said, Pavel screaming as he felt them grasped. “Paid for what?” Sheikh Hakeem asked.
“Proof that she was dead,” Pavel screamed, groaning with the pain.
“So,” Sheikh Hakeem said after giving instructions in Arabic and seeing Pavel dragged away. “Now we know. Please sit with me,” he said, Susan and Krista bracketing him, his smile broadening as his hand slid over their sun-roughened skin, caressing their asses. “Susan, Mrs. Kumms,” Sheikh Hakeem started to say, smiling when he saw their eyes widening. “I presume that is Kumms Corporation?”
“Yes,” Susan replied, nonplussed.
“How long have you known?” Krista asked.
“I knew 30 minutes after you stepped into my tent the first time,” Sheikh Hakeem replied. “It’s an unusual name to begin with and I happen to hold a Doctorate in Economics. Of course I’ve heard of one of the wealthiest people on the planet. Would you care to tell me what’s really going on now?”
Taking a deep breath, Susan began explaining, Zach and Krista offering their bits of information.
“And now we’re here,” Susan said with a sigh. “My David is dead. All of those wonderful researchers are dead. And my son is trying to kill me.”
“What is your plan after leaving here, or at all, if I may ask?” Sheikh Hakeem asked.
“You’d have to ask Zach,” Susan said with a wan smile. “He’s been our tactician up to now.”
“The Trust hearing is in about 3 weeks,” Zach said. “My plan is to go back to the States a week before the hearing. I have a friend in the FBI that I trust. I’ll get in touch with him. Between us, I’m sure that we’ll get Susan to that hearing in one piece.”
“You are no longer safe here,” Sheikh Hakeem said, shaking his head. “When these two aren’t heard from, someone is going to come looking. You need to go somewhere for a couple of weeks yet.”
“Rolf told me about a place in The Gambia, run by a friend of his,” Zach said. “I thought that we might go there. Most people haven’t even heard of it, so I think that we’ll be okay for a couple of weeks.”
“I think that I will continue to host Rolf and Gretchen until after your hearing,” Sheikh Hakeem said. “It would be better that way, I think. Temptation can make people behave in ways that they normally wouldn’t.”
“What about those two men?” Krista asked.
“Come with me,” Sheikh Hakeem said, getting to his feet and leading the way out the tent and down towards the beach where they found his men digging a hole well over six feet deep, Chet and Pavel lying on the sand moaning in pain.
As they stared in shock, the sheikh’s men tossed the men unceremoniously into the hole after helping the diggers out, the turning tide already seeping into the bottom of the hole.
“A man should always be prepared to pay the price for an act of folly,” Sheikh Hakeem said as they watched the two men struggle to their feet, their ankles and wrists still bound by zip-ties, futilely trying to scale the soft sand walls, only to cause it to cave in. They watched for 15 minutes, the water slowly rising, only turning away and following the sheikh back to the tent when the loose wet sand had covered their heads.
“It is not something that I do lightly, though it needed doing,” Sheikh Hakeem told them when they were back in the tent. “Now, I imagine that you safely have two days. What would you like from me?”
“I need an internet connection so that I can charter a jet to take us to The Gambia,” Zach replied.
“I’ll make it even easier for you,” Sheikh Hakeem said, smiling. “I’ll have you flown there in my personal Gulfstream G550.”
“You-you have a Gulfstream?” Krista asked, awed.
“I find it convenient when I must travel,” Sheikh Hakeem replied with a smile.
“Sheikh Hakeem, how can I ever thank you or repay you?” Susan said, overcome.
“Dear lady, we Bedouin might seem primitive and backwards to the modern world, but we have an ancient, rich culture. Abraham himself was a Bedouin. We are a matriarchal society, even though men ostensibly rule. I’m sure you have seen in these few weeks who really wields the power here,” he added with a smile. “My honor could not tolerate not helping when a woman is threatened, especially not for mere lucre.”
“You must let me reimburse you for your expenses at the least,” Susan said.
“The two of you sharing my bed one last time is recompense enough for me,” Sheikh Hakeem said. “And when any of you realize that the world you are going back to isn’t for you and you long for the simplicity and purity of our Bedouin life, our tent will always be your tent.”
“I-I don’t know what to say,” Susan said, tears forming at the corners of her eyes.
“You might do me one kindness, though,” Sheikh Hakeem said. “Even with the finest of educations and top honors, our people still have difficulty in finding positions worthy of their academic achievements. The world barely tolerates educated Arabs, a Bedouin is beneath contempt, even to Arabs.”
“Anyone you send to me will have the full backing and support of the Kumms Corporation,” Susan said. “If we don’t ourselves need what they offer, we will know somebody who does. You have my word on it.”
“You do me great honor, lady,” Sheikh Hakeem said, taking her hand and softly kissing the back of it.
The next afternoon Sheikh Hakeem personally accompanied them to the Salalah International Airport, all red tape disappearing and their passports perfunctorily stamped before they boarded his Gulfstream G550.
When they landed at Banjul International Airport in The Gambia some 4,700 miles and 10 hours later, they were still experiencing the culture shock of going from a nomadic desert existence to the quiet luxury of the Gulfstream. They found a taxi and asked to be taken to the Seafront Residences & Hotel near Bijilo National Park, also known at Monkey Park, some 11km west of the airport on the Atlantic Coast.
The Gambia is the smallest country within mainland Africa, located on the west coast and completely surrounded by Senegal with just 80km of Atlantic Ocean coastline. It is 210 miles east to west and 30 miles north to south and Banjul is the capital, with the Gambia River running the length, running 700 miles from the Fouta Djallon plateau in north Guinea and going through Senegal before entering The Gambia and continuing on its way to spill into the Atlantic Ocean at Banjul where it was almost 6 miles across. A former French and then British colony, most Gambians speak French and English, as well as one or more tribal tongues.
“Can I help you?” the heavy-set man behind the reception of the Seafront Residences & Hotel asked.
“We need a place to stay for a couple of weeks,” Zach replied.
“You’re not the usual tourists, are you?” the man asked. “We usually get mostly older women from northern and eastern Europe and Russia.”
“Rolf told us to come here,” Zach said.
“Rolf?” the man asked, his face blank. “I don’t know that I know anyone by that name.”
“He’s not from Hamburg,” Zach said, as Rolf had instructed him. Apparently he and Max — Zach already knew his name — had some less-than-legal business dealings from time to time.
“How is Rolf these days?” Max asked. “I’m Max.”
“It’s pretty hot in Oman right now,” Zach replied. “I’m Zach, this is Susan, and Krista. We need to be invisible for the next couple of weeks.”
“The law after you?” Max asked.
“No, angry husband,” Zach replied.
“No problem,” Max said. “One of our villas is vacant, which is very unusual this time of year. It’s got two bedrooms and is very private and comes with staff; maid, cook, and gardener.”
“How much for two weeks?” Zach asked.
“What currency?” Max asked.
“US dollars,” Zach replied.
“$2,000,” Max said.
“We’ll take it,” Zach said, reaching into his bag and extracting $2,000 and handing it to him.
“I’ll show you to the villa,” Max said. “Any luggage?”
“No,” Zach replied.
“You’ve never been to The Gambia before, have you?” Max asked as he led them across the property towards a villa behind a high wall.
“No,” Zach replied.
“Well, this area, the beach in front from the park about 500m to the right to another kilometer to the left, is why people come here,” Max explained. “The surf is never very severe, the water temperature is mild, and there are a couple hundred young men just waiting to entertain the women who come here to be entertained. They’re not dangerous or anything and they’re all pretty educated by African standards in this area, and they’re here — excuse me for being blunt, ladies — to fuck these older women who nobody wants anymore. They’re hung like horses and they know how to use them.”
“How delightful,” Susan said deadpan, smiling at Krista.
“Just so that you understand,” Max said as he opened the villa. “They respect the word no, but they’re even more willing to respond to yes.”
“And this happens on the beach, publicly?” Krista asked.
“It sure does,” Max said, nodding. “For a kilometer and a half along the beach you will see upwards of several hundred people having sex on the busy days. This time of the year there’s seldom less than 100 women on the beach just dying to get laid.”
“It sounds wonderful,” Krista said, smiling at the surprise on Max’s face.
“I’ll send some of the staff to go grocery shopping for you,” Max said.
“We’ll want lots of French champagne,” Krista said, “and white wines and beer.”
“Here’s $1,000 for food and drink,” Zach said, handing Max the money. “Nothing but the best. No meat, but we like fresh seafood.”
“For vegetables and seafood, I’d prefer that they shop daily so that it’s fresh,” Susan said.
“I’ll see to it,” Max said. “Maybe you’d like to relax for a bit, check the place out. I can have the shopping done and lunch prepared in about 2 hours.”
“I don’t suppose you have any cold beer, do you?” Zach asked.
“Sure do,” Max replied. “I’ll bring a few over. It’s Castel Beer, made right here in Banjul. If you want something imported, that’ll have to wait for the shopping.”
“I’m in shock,” Krista sighed. “This is so different from Oman. I feel like we were there for years instead of weeks.”
“Bora Bora, Oman, and now The Gambia,” Susan said, shaking her head. “They’re all just so different.”
“Hopefully that is working to our advantage,” Zach said, “though they’ve still managed to find us each time. We just need another couple of weeks.”
“Shall we go look at the beach?” Krista asked. “I’m curious to see what Max was talking about.”
“So am I,” Susan said.
“What should we wear, or not?” Krista asked with a laugh.
“Just to quickly check it out, I think this is okay,” Susan said, indicating her shorts and T-shirt. “Later…”
Their villa turned out to be the closest unit in the complex to the beach, with only the swimming pool and deck area between them. It took all of 2 minutes to walk down to the beach, which at low tide, as it was now, there was a 2-tiered beach; the top and closest to them where the tides seldom came, and a beach almost 8′ lower which stretched to the water over 100 yards away, which currently had many people.
“Oh, Susan, this is going to be heaven,” Krista said as they stared at the scene in front of them, perhaps 2-3 dozen people, a third of them white women, the rest the ebony black Gambians.
Everywhere they looked, the white women were sexually engaged with at least one of the Gambian men, all of them muscular and fit. Following Krista, they walked down onto the beach, slowly walking among the people, noticing that most of the women were older and heavier and that most of the cocks that they saw sluicing in and out of them were truly impressive in size. Nearly all of the men called out to them, offering their companionship, as they called it, even while they were busy fucking the woman beneath them. And so it appeared all the way down the beach as far as they could see. There must have been several hundred people altogether, yet it didn’t seem crowded.
“At least they eat pussy,” Krista noted, “unlike the Bedouin men.”
“It seems remarkably familiar, though,” Susan said as they watched one man replacing another as they’d finish all around them.
“A place like this could make a guy like me feel inadequate,” Zach said. “Other than the tourists, I don’t see any women, and I think that from what I can see, neither the tourists or myself are interested in each other.”
“We’ve just gotten here,” Susan admonished. “Don’t be in such a hurry to draw dire conclusions.”
“Besides, you always have us,” Krista reminded him.
“A fat lot of good that’s going to do me when the two of you have all of your holes plugged at once,” Zach laughed.
“Zach!” Krista gasped, laughing, her eyes wide. “Are you being…jealous?”
“I don’t mind if you’re a little jealous, Zach,” Susan said, snuggling up next to him. “It feels sort of nice to know that I can inspire jealousy.”
“They’re like lemmings,” Zach observed after half an hour when all of the women started getting to their feet and heading towards the water.
“Ladies!” a smiling young man exclaimed, a big bright smile splitting his ebony face, his cock dangling down between his legs. “You have the look of people needing companionship.”
“Perhaps later,” Krista said. “We’ve only just arrived.”
“You are very beautiful, and young,” he said. “I would be proud to be your first.”
“That’s very sweet of you,” Susan said, smiling at the exuberant young man. “But we must go for lunch now.”
“You will be very popular on this beach,” he said. “I look forward to seeing you again.”
“Well, they’re certainly not lacking in confidence, are they?” Susan laughed.
When they got back to the villa, Max was there supervising two women.
“This is Jaaja and Mariatu,” he introduced. “They will take care of the house and the cooking for you.”
“Lunch is almost ready,” Jaaja, the shorter and rounder of the two women said. “What do you prefer to drink with your meals?”
“That changes from meal to meal,” Krista replied with a laugh. “Right now, I’m in a white wine mood, as long as it is nice and cold.”
While Mariatu opened and poured a bottle of French chenin blanc, Jaaja placed dishes in front of each of them.
“This is called chicken yassa,” Jaaja explained. “The chicken is cooked with chilis, lime, onions, and mustard. It is a very common Gambian dish. I hope that I did not make it too spicy for you. Max has also told me that you prefer to always have fresh fruit on hand,” she said as she placed a large bowl on the table. “I’m sure that you know most of these, but it contains bananas, jack fruit, mango, orange, papaya, and tamarind. All of these grow locally.”
“This is beautiful and delicious,” Susan said, her face turning red as she reached for her wine glass. “And it is a bit spicy,” she said, gulping the wine down.
“Maybe you’d better leave the chilis out from now on,” Zach said, seeing the sweat beading Susan’s head, “or serve them on the side. I like spicy food.”
“So do I,” Krista said.
“I think that I’ll just make do with the fruit salad,” Susan said, smiling as Mariatu refilled her wine glass. “It is very delicious, though, until my taste buds melted.”
For the first time since Chet had been unrolled from the carpet, they ate a meal and laughed, enjoying the moment and each other’s company, their problems for the moment forgotten as they drank two of the bottles of wine.
“I want to go to the beach now,” Krista said when they finished, her eyes sparkling with excitement.
“Poor Zach,” Susan said, seeing his expression.
“In all honesty, I’m totally curious as to what you’re going to do and how,” Zach said. “The end result is inevitable, it’s how you get there that’s amusing to me. I mean, why don’t you just go out there and lay on your backs in the sand with your legs spread? That’ll make it real easy.”
“Oh, Zach, you have no imagination,” Krista laughed. “We don’t want just anyone, we want the ones. Just think of how hot and bothered you’re going to get watching us, knowing that when we get back here, we’re all yours, all wound up and ready to go.”
“Oh, Krista, you are terribly cruel sometimes,” Susan laughed. “What are you going to wear, or are you?”
“I’m going to wear a towel,” Krista declared. “That way I’m not as obvious as I would be with our bikinis or nothing and it will give me something to sit or lay on when I want.”
“This is going to be something else,” Zach chuckled as he changed into his baggies.
When they walked down to the beach, there were far fewer people. Many must have gone at lunchtime, some for the day, others for a break like themselves, and were only now just returning, along with those who were making their first foray to the beach for the day.
“I’m going to lag back so that I can watch the show without impeding it,” Zach informed them, letting them get 20′ ahead of him as they all casually strolled down the beach, more than half of the lower beach already given back to the incoming tide, forcing everyone up onto the higher part.
Krista led the way to the left, hand in hand with Susan, their towels wrapped around them just above their breasts and coming down to their mid-thighs. The men who were not already offering companionship, and that was most of them, swarmed Krista and Susan like flies, gleaming bright smiles in friendly faces offering companionship.
“I feel like we’re window shopping,” Susan said to Krista after they had gone almost a kilometer and the people were beginning to thin out.
“That’s exactly what we’re doing,” Krista said, stopping. “We’ve checked out the goods and so have they; now it’s time to make a deal.”
“My, you are amazingly brazen at times,” Susan laughed. “Please don’t ever stop. Sometimes I wish I had the courage to do what I really want to do deep down inside.”
“Such as?” Krista asked as they turned and slowly ambled back the way they had come, stopping to smile at Zach as he squatted right where the incoming tide was washing up.
“You surprised me,” he said, standing up and saving Susan the need to answer Krista’s question.
“Really? How?” Krista asked.
“I didn’t think you’d get 100 yards before you got laid,” Zach replied.
“Oh, Zach, as good as you are, and you are really, really good, you still know nothing about women other than how to please them,” Krista said, caressing his cheek and leaning forward to kiss him. “How we think is just beyond you.”
“Thank god,” Zach said, laughing. “Men are from Mars, women are from Venus.”
“One thing I’ll admit,” Susan said as she and Krista strolled on past Zach. “My pussy is so wet. My thighs are slippery. All of these gorgeous black cocks,” she sighed. “That’s one of those things that I mentioned. I’d be out and I’d see a man, usually a black man, and the only thing I could think was that I wanted his cock, right then and there. This would happen to me in the most inconvenient places and the thought always made me wet, to the point that if anyone had really been looking, they would have seen.”
“That’s not unusual, Susan,” Krista laughed. “That happens to me all the time. You have no idea how much control I have to exert at times not to make a total slut of myself.”
“Beautiful ladies,” a finely muscled young man of approximately 5’10” said in a rich voice as he approached, stopping in front of them and crossing his arms across his broad chest, a huge ebony cock hanging down between his legs, 8-10 other young men behind him. “You shop but you do not buy. Is the selection not to your satisfaction? Do you see nothing that you desire?”
“I do now,” Krista replied, overtly eyeing his cock, then looking up to see the proud smile on his face. “What about my friend?”
“Kekoi!” he said in a raised voice and one of the young men behind him stepped forward, his cock impressive, but not as big.
“Only one of you for each of us?” Krista said in a sad voice.
“Benjamin, Gorra,” he said, and two more of the young men stepped forward. “I am Ajuma.”
“I am Krista and my friend is Susan,” Krista said, smiling at him. “This is our first time in The Gambia. We have only just arrived this morning. The customs are not as they are back in our country. We are trying to learn, to better fit in.”
“Then please allow me to be your guide to The Gambia,” Ajuma said, standing tall. “Companionship is not just this,” he said, hefting his huge cock. “I, we all know our country and its ways,” he said, sweeping his hand around in an arc to encompass everyone. “We know that we are only really known to the outside world because of our big cocks and our skill at using them, but there is more to us than that.”
“I’m more than happy to learn,” Krista said, taking his hand, “but I also want lots of big cock, okay?”
“Yes, okay!” Ajuma replied, his face glowing with happiness.
“Will you walk with us?” Krista asked.
“Of course,” Ajuma replied, Benjamin falling in on her other side, while Susan was bracketed by Kekoi and Gorra. “You and Susan are much younger than the women that we usually see here, and far more beautiful. Did you come because you had heard about our big cocks?”
“Not at all,” Krista laughed. “Until we saw the beach this morning, we had no idea. It was an added, pleasant surprise. We’re just here for a vacation for a while.”
“How is it possible that two such beautiful women travel without men?” Ajuma asked.
“We have a man,” Krista replied. “He’s somewhere around here,” she said, turning to see Zach 20-30 feet behind them. “Zach, come,” she said, waving her hand at him.
“He is the man to both of you?” Ajuma asked as Zach approached.
“Yes,” Krista replied. “Zach, this is Ajuma and Benjamin and that’s Kekoi and Gorra.”
“Impressive cock,” Zach said as he shook hands with Ajuma.
“Thank you,” Ajuma replied. “There is none larger on this beach. It is well known.”
“I’ve never seen anything like this,” Zach said as they ambled down the beach. “How did it start?”
“When the French first made The Gambia a colony, the western world learned of us for the first time,” Ajuma explained. “We had always been known in this part of Africa for our large cocks. Many a tribe would send their women to us for breeding, hoping that the resulting male babies would also have large cocks. The French women were fascinated by our big cocks and never saw the hypocrisy of using an essentially slave population as their personal sex toys, though we didn’t mind. To us, the Gambians, every time we fucked a French woman, or man — the French men like big cocks as much as their women — we were also fucking them metaphorically. Then came the British as overlords and it was no different.”
“It wasn’t until the 1970s that the German hausfraus discovered us,” Ajuma continued. “That was the real start of The Gambia as a sex tourism hotspot, though the sex tourists are for the most part women. Their men, when they come, drink in the clubs and go on safaris and deep sea fishing while their wives get what they came for. Now, it is very popular to be a beachboy before you marry,” Ajuma continued.
“Do you enjoy it, fucking a lot of old, fat women?” Krista asked.
“Of course,” Ajuma replied with a laugh. “Pussy is pussy, ass is ass, mouth is mouth. The package carrying the container around is irrelevant. Age is irrelevant. Size is irrelevant. Color is irrelevant. Black or white outside, all pussy is pink inside. Black or white, all cocks cum white. None of these things matter.”
“Now, that does not mean that I don’t appreciate meeting such beautiful, young women as yourselves, it’s just that the opportunity seldom and never presents itself,” Ajuma said. “It will be the highlight of my beachboy career, I am certain.”
“Are there no beachgirls?” Zach asked.
“No, no, not as such,” Ajuma replied, laughing. “White men do not go on vacation as a general rule to find black women, while the opposite is very true. But you refer to yourself. There are women who will go with any man, for a price.”
“I’m not interested in anything like that,” Zach said.
“Then you wish to meet a lady, like these, that you can converse with, go to dinner in a fine restaurant with?” Ajuma asked. “And then if anything should come from that…”
“Ideally, yes,” Zach replied.
“You find black women attractive?” Ajuma asked.
“I find women attractive,” Zach replied with a laugh.
“And yet you have these two very beautiful women,” Ajuma said, shaking his head. “I would be lucky to marry one such.”
“I can’t imagine a man like you, with all the right…equipment, won’t find a worthy wife,” Krista said.
“Only time will tell,” Ajuma said. “Things are not always as they seem.”
“Why don’t we stop here?” Krista suggested. “We’re staying right there, so it’s convenient.”
“You stay at the Seafront?” Ajuma asked. “It is a very nice place with big villas and right on the beach. Very convenient.”
“I’m going to get a beer,” Zach said, smiling. “I’ll bring some back with me.”
When Zach returned 15 minutes later with an ice chest and a dozen beers on ice inside, he wasn’t the least bit surprised to find Krista and Susan on their backs on their towels, one of the young men between their legs, another filling their mouths with their cocks. Zach sat on the ice chest with his beer in hand, watching like it was a floor show as one by one each of the young men fucked Susan and Krista and also got their cocks sucked. At no time did anyone cum anywhere but in their mouths.
“My god, I needed that,” Krista finally gasped as she lay splay-legged, her pussy gaping open from the pounding she had received.
“It was perfect,” Susan said with a sigh.
“It was a wonderful experience,” Ajuma said. “It feels very nice to be inside of you, very tight, very wet. Unlike most of these women, you do not struggle to orgasm. You seem to have one continuous one.”
“That’s exactly what it feels like, too, one long orgasm,” Krista laughed. “There’s just nothing like it.”
“Maybe we can do this again, later, under the moonlight and the stars?” Krista suggested.
“Of course, though I would regretfully not be able to attend,” Ajuma replied sadly. “I must go to my job.”
“Isn’t this your job?” Krista asked.
“No! Of course not,” Ajuma replied. “We do this for the pleasure, to practice our language skills, and to meet people from other lands. It is not for money.”
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to insult you,” Krista replied, chagrinned. “What do you do for work?”
“I am a systems maintenance engineer for a data storage firm,” Ajuma replied.
“That’s very impressive,” Krista said. “It’s a shame that you have to work tonight. Perhaps you will be able join us after breakfast in the morning, then.”
“I would like that,” Ajuma said, smiling broadly. “Being with you and Susan is very exciting. I would even consider missing my work, but I would lose my job. There is serious competition for the best jobs and IT tech is very high on that list. I am very fortunate.”
“I understand,” Krista said. “I’m sure that you have a friend who can take your place this evening, then we can look forward to you tomorrow for breakfast and then again after lunch. Sex and food always seem to go together.”
“They are one and the same,” Ajuma said, nodding sagely.
“I lugged this ice chest down here for all of you,” Zach said, standing up and opening it and offering beers all around.”
“You are very generous,” Ajuma said with a smile, “with your beer and with your women.”
“Everyone is happy,” Zach said. “As you are finding out, no one man could possibly satisfy either of them for long, much less both of them.”
“My god, my pussy hasn’t had a workout like that in I don’t know how long,” Krista sighed when they finally trudged from the beach up to their villa. “They’re just so big.”
“David always used to bring large men for me,” Susan said. “This reminded me of those times. I was thinking of him a lot. He would have enjoyed watching.”
“Well, I certainly enjoyed watching,” Zach laughed. “It’s hard for me to believe or understand how women as small as the two of you can take such big cocks without them ripping you in two, then an hour later, you’re as tight as ever.”
“Women would never be able to satisfy a man if their pussies didn’t recover from being stretched,” Susan said. “Can you imagine what it would be like after giving birth?”
“I’ve been doing Kegel exercises since I was 19,” Krista said.
“Speaking of tight pussies, my cock is just dying for some relief,” Zach said as they entered the villa.
In a trice they were in bed, Susan’s pussy impaled on Zach’s tongue while Krista sucked on his cock. Susan’s pussy was flowing like a river as Zach ate her and it didn’t take Krista long to coax a huge orgasm from him, cum blasting her tonsils as he came. When she finished sucking him off, they changed places, Krista’s sopping, gooey pussy flooding his mouth with her juices while Susan lowered hers onto his cock, not as tight as it usually was, though he could still feel her squeezing and massaging his cock with her pussy. Because he had just cum and Susan’s pussy was a bit softer, a bit looser, it took more than 15 minutes before he felt himself about to cum, Susan also feeling it and dismounting him to bend over and take his cock into her mouth, moaning as it went off, gulping down his cum until she had sucked him dry.
“Zach, as much fun as that was on the beach, I’d still rather have you,” Krista said. “You’re plenty big and when you touch me, with any part of you, it excites me because I can feel the love. On the beach, there was no love, just lust, and mechanical at that, which was fine and perfect, because that was what I needed, but you are all I really need, especially for a steady diet. I don’t need the others, I just enjoy them.”
“I agree,” Susan said as she snuggled up against Zach on the other side from Krista. “Nobody’s touch has ever excited me as much as yours, Zach, though Krista’s does come close. I still cum every time you cum in my mouth.”
Zach’s response to that was to roll Krista onto her back and crawl between her legs to fill her looser pussy with his cock while Susan took advantage of the situation to kneel over her face, lowering her pussy onto her extended tongue and sighing as Krista began to slurp on the tangy juices flowing onto her tongue. Finally sated after Krista sucked him off, they languished on the bed, falling asleep, only awakening when Jaaja woke them to tell them that dinner would be ready in 20 minutes, her face impassive at the sight of the three of them entwined on the bed.
Showering and pulling on T-shirts and shorts, they went down to find a scrumptious meal waiting for them and an open bottle of a French white Burgundy on the table.
“This is domoda, a Mandinka dish made with concentrated peanut paste, fish seasoned with salt, onion, fresh tomatoes, potatoes, carrots, cabbage, water, tomato paste, lemon juice, soup stock, and white rice. Domo means eating and Da is the word for a stew pot,” Jaaja explained, indicating the large iron pot bubbling on the table.
“Oh, this is wonderful,” Susan said after tasting it.
“It’s like eating pure health,” Krista said as she sighed in contentment after tasting it. “It makes me realize how bland the diet was in Oman, even though it was good. The Bedouin ate to sustain themselves,” she said. “I never really saw them savoring the food, just eating it. It was good, just nothing special or exciting. This is special and exciting.”
“I am pleased that you enjoy it,” Jaaja said, beaming with pride. “It is a very traditional Gambian meal.”
“I don’t suppose that we could have an American breakfast?” Zach asked. “Fried eggs over easy, toast, bacon, sausage, grits? It’s been a long time and I really miss it.”
“Yes, I can do that, though I do not know what grits is,” Jaaja said.
“It’s a kind of rice, I believe,” Susan said.
“I will try to find it, though I have never heard of it,” Jaaja said. “In any event, I will make as American a breakfast as I can in the morning.”
“Did you enjoy our beach?” Mariatu asked shyly, merriment in her eyes.
“I’ve never enjoyed a beach more,” Krista replied, smiling. “Your beachboys are quite something.”
“We are very proud of our young men who take a few years as beachboys before taking wives and settling down,” Mariatu said. “My son is a beachboy. When he finally takes a wife, he will know how to please her and will appreciate her after his time with older white women.”
“Do you look down on the white women who come here to enjoy your beachboys?” Susan asked.
“No,” Mariatu replied, shaking her head. “We pity them because they must travel so far to find pleasure and we are grateful to them for providing a practice field for our young men so that they can learn to become satisfying lovers.”
“You are here for the beachboys?” Jaaja asked.
“No, that’s just a pleasant surprise,” Krista replied. “We were just looking for a quiet, peaceful place to relax for a while off the beaten path.”
“You will be very popular,” Mariatu said. “You are young. You are beautiful. Most of the women who come here are older and not so beautiful any longer, though they still have the same desires as a young woman.”
“Yes,” Susan agreed. “The one thing that hasn’t aged with me is my sexual desires. If anything, they’re greater and hungrier than ever.”
“So is the lot of women,” Mariatu laughed. “The men stop seeing us in a favorable light while our bodies just want more. It is indeed a paradoxical situation.”
“Well, I, for one, would like to die with a cock or cocks in me,” Krista said, “in the middle of an orgasm.”
“I’ve said that my whole life,” Zach laughed, “that I’d consider dying in the middle of an orgasm the best way to go. What could possibly be better?”
“Well, between Susan and I, we’ll just have to see if we can’t fuck you to death,” Krista laughed.
“I promise to die smiling,” Zach said.
“Shall we go down to the beach?” Krista asked, looking out the window to see that it was dark and that the Milky Way was blazing overhead. “I think that I’m ready for another round, though truth be told, I’m sort of glad that Ajuma won’t be there. He’s more than big and my pussy could use a bit of a break before I take that huge cock on again. Morning will be soon enough for him.”
Once again wrapping towels around their naked bodies, Krista led Susan and Zach down to the beach where they found very few people, though they recognized the young men from earlier sitting together, waiting, a young woman with them.
“Hello, Susan and Krista,” Kekoi said, rising to his feet, a big smile on his face and his big cock dangling down between his legs. “Did you have an enjoyable dinner?”
“We did,” Krista replied, “but now we’re looking for some dessert,” she said, removing her towel and placing it on the sand, her thick ruby nipples hard and pointing outward.
“This is Binta,” Kekoi said, indicating the young woman, offering her a hand and helping her to her feet.
She appeared to be in her 20s, her hair cropped close to her head. Her large oval eyes had long lashes and her nose was pierced through one nostril, a beautiful fire opal glinting in the moon and starlight, her lips thick and full. The snug T-shirt that she was wearing over mid-thigh shorts hugged her body tightly, accentuating her modest breasts, her big dark nipples pressing against the material.
“Hello, Binta,” Susan said, smiling and shaking the young woman’s hand. “I’m Susan and that is Krista and Zach.”
“Hello,” Binta said shyly, her bright smile lighting up the night.
Zach realized immediately that Binta was not a beachgirl or anything close, saw her nervousness.
“Perhaps you’d like to join me for a drink up by the swimming pool?” Zach suggested. “We can talk while they play,” he said, seeing Binta’s eyes glancing sideways at Susan as she spread her towel on the sand then sat down on it, leaning back on her elbows, her feet flat on the towel and wide apart, her pink pussy glistening wetly in the evening’s diffuse light as Benjamin knelt down, lowering his face to her pussy.
“Yes, thank you,” Binta said, placing her hand in the one that Zach stretched towards her.
Even as they walked away, Kekoi was kneeling over Krista’s head, his big ebony cock in her mouth as one of the other young men knelt between her legs, his mouth glued to her pussy.
“I must go to our villa for something to drink,” Zach said as they approached the swimming pool. “Would you like to come with me or wait here?”
“I’ll come with you,” Binta replied, her hand still in his.
“Do you like champagne?” Zach asked when they entered the villa.
“I don’t know,” Binta replied, looking around. “I’ve only tasted it once before.”
“Well, let’s see how you like it, then,” Zach said, opening a bottle of Mumm’s Cordon Rouge and pouring it into two flutes, handing one of them to her. “To the pleasure of meeting you,” he said, clinking the rim of his flute against hers.
“Thank you,” Binta said, tasting a sip of the champagne. “It’s very bubbly.”
“That it is,” Zach agreed, smiling. “Is it agreeable with you or would you prefer something else?”
“No, it is nice,” Binta said, taking another sip, “just different.”
“Shall we sit by the pool or would you prefer to sit here?” Zach asked. “I don’t want you to be uncomfortable. You seem a bit nervous.”
“I-I’ve never been…alone with a white man,” Binta said, Zach seeing her big dark nipples hardening and pressing out against her T-shirt.
“Well, I don’t think that I’ve ever been alone with a black woman, either,” Zach said, smiling. “I find it interesting, don’t you? You are a very beautiful woman, too.”
“Please do not speak to me like a beachboy,” Binta said. “They must indulge in empty flattery to please the old women they service.”
“I assure you, what I said was anything but empty flattery,” Zach said. “You are a very beautiful woman.”
“Thank you,” Binta said, taking another sip of the champagne. “Maybe we could sit here.”
“Does the whole beachboy thing bother you?” Zach asked as they sat on the sofa.
“No, of course not,” Binta replied. “It is good for The Gambia and it is good for our young men. It helps prepare them to be good husbands. Does it not bother you to have your — are they both your women?” she asked.
“We are together,” Zach replied, smiling, “but I don’t think that there’s a man alive who could claim them as his own.”
“And you are not bothered that they are with the beachboys?” Binta asked.
“No,” Zach replied, shaking his head. “They are having fun, they are happy, so I am happy for them. Do you look down on them for being with the beachboys?”
“Not at all,” Binta replied. “What woman wouldn’t want to be with a man with such a cock as our men have?”
“Does that include you?” Zach asked.
“Of course,” Binta replied. “Just like Gambian women want men who know how to perform, Gambian men want a woman who knows how to perform. By the time we marry, everyone is capable of pleasing their partner.”
“An enlightened attitude,” Zach said.
“We do not have a very high divorce rate because of this,” Binta said, “unlike what we read about the west. We are told that your men are not very well endowed and that your women struggle to orgasm.”
“Krista and Susan do not struggle to orgasm,” Zach said, smiling. “Quite the opposite; they’re walking orgasms.”
“Kekoi said as much,” Binta said. “He said that they were the best women that any of them had ever had.”
“I feel the same way,” Zach said. “You have had…experience with Kekoi?”
“No, he is my brother,” Binta replied, shaking her head, “but I have been with his friends many times. They enjoy showing off what they learn with the western women.”
“Do you like the champagne?” Zach asked as he refilled her flute.
“Yes, it is nice,” Binta replied, smiling. “And it makes me feel relaxed.”
“That’s what it’s supposed to do, relax you and make you feel good,” Zach said. “Do you work, Binta?”
“Yes,” Binta replied. “I work for the same company as Ajuma, but I work the day shift. I am a computer systems programmer.”
“I like smart women,” Zach said, smiling. “They’re far more interesting.”
“Can we swim in the pool?” Binta asked.
“I don’t see why not,” Zach replied. “Would you like to?”
“Yes,” Binta replied. “I like being in the water at night with all of the stars above me.”
“I’ll bring the champagne,” Zach said, getting to his feet and offering her a hand up.
When they got to the pool, Binta pulled her T-shirt off over her head, making Zach realize that he had actually been able to see more of her when she was wearing it because of the contrast of the T-shirt’s white color and her ebony skin. When she undressed by the pool, pushing her shorts to the ground to stand naked in front of him, she seemed to be a dark void in the night with no definition, so dark was her skin. Quickly stripping, Zach dove into the pool after her.
“This is nice,” Binta said as she floated on her back looking up at the Milky Way splashed across the sky. “I haven’t been in a swimming pool in a long time, only the ocean.”
“I can’t remember the last time I was in a swimming pool,” Zach said. “I love the ocean, the smell, the taste.”
“The ocean is the earth’s womb,” Binta said as Zach gently grabbed her ankles and pulled her towards him, her legs wrapping around his waist as she continued to float on her back, his hands sliding up her legs to cup her ass cheeks as her pussy rubbed against his stomach.
“Your skin feels amazing,” Zach said, squeezing and kneading her ass cheeks, his cock standing out in front of him beneath her.
“So do your hands,” Binta sighed.
Letting his hands slide up her back, Zach pulled her up so that her upper body was pressed against his, her hard dark nipples pressing into his chest as his lips found hers, her velvety tongue snaking into his mouth in search of his, her hands and arms wrapping around his head as their kiss deepened and went on, finally breaking off, the tip of Binta’s tongue tracing along his lips.
“You kiss with your whole soul,” Binta breathed, her fathomless black eyes peering into his.
“What’s the point if you don’t?” Zach asked, smiling. “And kissing a woman like you, how could I not. I could get lost for a long time in your kisses,” Zach added, lifting her, hearing a slight gasp of surprise as he fastened his lips on one of her hard, thick nipples, feeling her legs tighten around his back as he suckled and softly chewed, her gasps a combination of delight and pain as he took his time, first one, then the other before lowering her down for another kiss, supporting her with one arm around her back while his other hand reached down to guide his cock to her pussy, feeling her moan softly as he rubbed the head back and forth between her outer lips before lowering her onto him, her tongue tickling his tonsils as her pussy enveloped his cock, massaging it from top to bottom in a rippling fashion as he placed his hands beneath her ass to lift her up and down as he fucked her.
“What a pussy,” Zach gasped as he fucked Binta. “It feels incredible.”
“And your cock is not small,” Binta said, her bright smile splitting the ebony void that was her face. “You are as big as many of our men.”
“Some of your men made me feel less than adequate,” Zach laughed as he continued to fuck her.
“Men like Ajuma are not normal,” Binta said. “Some women may like that, but for me, it is something to be experienced sparingly. It is just too big. Even most of the tourist women shrink from him, though there are plenty that drool like fools when they see him. A cock like yours I could enjoy the whole night long, while 15 minutes with Ajuma is too much, though it does feel incredible to be so filled.”
“Krista and Susan said pretty much the same thing,” Zach said.
Zach began moving to the side of the pool, shallower water, gently setting Binta down on the pool’s edge and sliding his cock from her pussy.
“I want to taste you,” he told her, kneeling down and lifting her heels up onto the edge of the pool as Binta leaned back on her hands.
Even in the starlight Zach could see the vermillion interior of Binta’s spread pussy as he slid his tongue into her, tasting her musky juices as she let her head sag back. Zach’s mouth and tongue told him that her outer lips were thick and fat, hiding the big fat clit and inner lips. Holding her open with his fingers, he plunged his tongue into her, feeling her pussy clamping down on it as he glued his mouth to her and slurped at the juices flowing onto his tongue.
Rising up after several minutes of feasting, during which Binta had had to lay down, her body constantly spasming in orgasm as she came non-stop, Zach slid his cock into her pussy once again, now entirely different as it spasmed on his cock as she continued to cum. He could feel her pussy clamping down on his cock as he rubbed her big clit with his thumb and finally felt himself about to lose control.
“I’m going to cum,” he said to Binta, pounding her pussy with his cock.
“Yes, yes, it’s okay, it’s okay,” Binta gasped, struggling to push up onto her elbows as she felt Zach’s cock swell in her pussy, then pulse as he exploded, cum gushing into her as his balls emptied.
Zach could feel Binta milking his cock with her pussy as his balls ached with the force of his orgasm until they finally stopped, emptied of their load.
“What are you…oh, my,” Binta gasped when Zach pulled his cock from her pussy and then knelt down and glued his mouth to her, slurping on the cum cocktail filling her, not stopping until the only thing he tasted was her musky juices and she was pushing his face away, begging him to stop, then laying there gasping for breath and laughing. “Nobody has ever eaten my pussy like that,” she finally said, pushing up onto her elbows, “and nobody has ever eaten my pussy after cumming in me. Gambian men would never even consider such a thing.”
“Did you like it?” Zach asked, licking his lips. “I sure did. You’re delicious, cum or no cum.”
“It was the sexiest thing I’ve ever experienced,” Binta laughed. “You are a crazy man! Do all western men do that?”
“Probably not,” Zach conceded, “though I can’t say that I’ve ever asked. I’ve seen enough women react just like you so that I realize that it must be an uncommon thing. I just can’t help myself. There’s nothing that I like more than eating a woman’s pussy and I don’t care if it’s full of cum.”
“But I want to taste your cum,” Binta said. “That’s my favorite thing.”
“Sounds perfect,” Zach laughed. “You want to suck my cock or should I fuck you again, then cum in your mouth?”
“What, already?” Binta gasped. “You can do that? I was told that white men…I can see that I was told many things that aren’t necessarily so.”
“Why don’t we go into the villa?” Zach suggested. “The bed is far more comfortable than this concrete pool deck, and I’m just getting started.”
“Oh, this is an unusual night,” Binta laughed as she got to her feet and Zach climbed out of the pool and they went in search of their clothes and then to the villa.
“Mmm, hello,” Krista said an hour or so later when she arrived at the villa and walked into the bedroom to find Binta riding Zach’s cock. “Having fun?” she asked with a smile as she mounted his tongue facing Binta. “My pussy needs a tongue. Those guys are amazing.”
“Your Zach is also quite amazing,” Binta said, smiling.
“He is, isn’t he?” Krista agreed. “What’s your favorite part?”
“His tongue,” Binta replied without hesitation, laughing. “His cock is very nice, but I am…spoiled in that regard, as you have seen. But never have I encountered such a talented tongue. It is almost dangerous.”
“Nothing almost about it,” Krista laughed, dismounting Zach’s tongue. “It is lethal,” she said as Susan took her place, sighing when she felt Zach’s tongue slide up into her as he softly sucked on her long inner lips.
* * * * *
“Oh, what a night,” Binta sighed as he sun began to lessen the darkness as it rose far to the east. “So many firsts; a white man, a woman, two of them. And now I must go to work.”
“Will you come back when you finish work?” Zach asked, rolling over on top of her, his cock easily finding her pussy and sinking into her, Susan and Krista in a 69 on his other side.
“I’d like to if you want me,” Binta replied, wrapping her legs around his waist as he fucked her.
“As long as we’re here, I’d like you every spare minute that you have,” Zach said, leaning down to indulge in yet another head-spinning kiss with her as his cock sluiced in and out of her pussy.
“I want to suck you this time,” Binta said when she felt him getting close. “I want the taste of you in my mouth when I leave.”
“You’ll never get an argument from me about that,” Zach laughed, pulling his cock from her pussy and crawling up her body to stick it into her open mouth, groaning as he came, feeling Binta moan as his cum coated her tongue and slid down into her throat, along with his cock as she swallowed the entire thing, arching her hips when she felt Krista’s mouth fasten onto her pussy.
“Oh, oh, oh,” Binta gasped when she finally finished sucking Zach off and lay back, her legs splayed apart as Krista looked up at her, licking her lips like the Cheshire cat who had just finished a bowl of cream. “Now I must go or I will be late,” she said, staggering out of the bed.
“She’s just adorable,” Susan said as Binta left.
“And delicious,” Krista added.
* * * * *
“This breakfast is great, Jaaja,” Zach declared after he had wolfed down three eggs over easy, four pieces of toast, six pieces of bacon, and six sausages, all washed down with Moët & Chandon mimosas made with fresh-squeezed oranges. “Just perfect.”
“You have quite an appetite, Mr. Zach,” Mariatu said with a smile.
“You have no idea,” Krista said, laughing.
“I think that you must eat much to be able to satisfy two such women,” Mariatu said.
“Life is good,” Zach conceded, smiling.
They went down to the beach after breakfast and Zach settled down in the sand to watch Krista and Susan. To his right were two older, heavier women, their feet pointing at him, two of the beachboys between their legs. He could see their big ebony cocks sliding in and out of their pussies. When they finished, Zach could see cum oozing from their pussies before two more beachboys took their turn, the women waving off a three-peat after the second round, their pussies gaping open, their inner lips wrinkled with cum oozing out from between them.
“Why do you watch us when your women are there to watch?” the one closest to him asked in a thick Russian accent as she pushed up onto her elbows, her big pendulous breasts hanging down on her chest.
“I’ve seen them, many times,” Zach replied easily. “I found it interesting to watch you. You seemed to be enjoying yourselves.”
“Da, big black cocks like these we do not see in Russia,” she said, smiling and revealing a mass of teeth all seeming to be pointing in a different direction. “But you are a nice-looking man. Why do you have nobody to enjoy? Maybe I could give you some relief.”
“Why would you want me when you can have these?” Zach asked, waving his hand in an arc to encompass the beach.
“Da, they are big, very big, but you are a nice-looking young man,” she replied, smiling her crooked smile. “I would not mind. I have never had an American.”
“You know,” Zach replied, smiling to himself at the reaction he’d get from Krista, and Susan, “that’s very thoughtful of you. You’re sure that you wouldn’t mind?”
“Nyet, nyet,” she replied, her smile broadening even further as she spread her fat thighs as far apart as possible. “They made a bit of a mess, though,” she said.
“That’s not a problem,” Zach said, pushing his baggies off and crawling over between the Russian woman’s legs, her friend staring in open-mouthed shock.
“Bozhe moy, bozhe moy,” she cried out when Zach fastened his mouth on her gooey, cum-filled pussy and began to loudly slurp on her, eating the cum cocktail filling her until he rose up some five minutes later and fed his cock into her.
Because she had just been fucked by two of the beachboys, her pussy was well loosened up and Zach was able to fuck her for a good ten minutes before he felt himself ready to cum.
“I’m ready to cum,” he told her. “Will you suck my cock?”
“Da, da,” the old woman gasped, struggling to sit up when Zach pulled his cock from her pussy, then kneeling, stuck it into her open mouth and let go, cum spewing into her mouth. He could hear her choking and gagging as her throat convulsed and she gulped down a mouthful, then returned to sucking on his cock until she had sucked him dry. “You are really crazy American,” she gasped, licking her lips and swallowing. “What, you are still hard!? Bozhe moy!”
“What does that mean, bozhe moy?” Zach asked.
“Russian for oh, my god,” the woman replied, laughing. “You want my friend, too, crazy American?” she asked.
“Why not?” Zach replied, laughing as he dove between her friend’s thick legs, finding an equally gooey, cum-filled pussy with fat, thick lips and a smaller clit.
It took him barely a minute before he had her gasping and writhing on her beach towel, her pussy bathing his face with spicy juices before he moved up and slammed his cock into her. He fucked her for almost 15 minutes before he felt capable of cumming, pulling his cock from her pussy and fisting it as she struggled to sit up, gasping as he stuck it into her mouth and began to cum, surprised by how efficiently she siphoned his cock, obviously much more experienced than her friend.
“I could not believe that you were fucking those women,” Krista said as they made their way back up to the villa when all was said and done. “Whatever induced you to do that?” she asked.
“She asked me to,” Zach replied. “It’s not like I had anything better to do other than watching the two of you, which is very entertaining.”
“What was it like?” Krista asked.
“Pussy, very wet pussy full of cum,” Zach replied, smiling. “It was actually fun, to just randomly fuck two old women on the beach like that. They got a real kick out of it and I got my rocks off.”
“I’m sure that they did,” Krista said.
“The boys were talking about it while they fucked me,” Susan said. “They thought that it was funny, but they were also impressed with your cock. They said that they didn’t realize that white men had big cocks, too.”
“As long as they’re not pissed off or anything,” Zach said. “I wouldn’t want them to think that I was horning in on their territory or anything.”
“My pussy could use a nice tongue,” Susan said, taking Zach by the arm as they approached the villa.
“And my tongue can always use a pussy, especially a sweet pussy like yours,” Zach said with a laugh.
“I just love the taste of strange pussy on your cock,” Krista said when they were upstairs in the bed, Susan sitting on Zach’s face.
“Can you tell by the taste how old she was or how fat?” Zach asked from beneath Susan. “I couldn’t either and she tasted great.”
“Okay, I get it,” Krista said, licking the head of his cock.
“God, my pussy is so sore from Ajuma’s cock,” Susan said when she traded places with Krista, straddling Zach’s hips and reaching beneath herself for his cock, guiding it to her rosebud and wriggling her way down onto it with a sigh. “I don’t know if I can much more of it.”
“I don’t know that I even want to,” Krista sighed as she felt Zach’s tongue in her wet, sloppy pussy as she sat on his face. “I’m thinking of asking him to fuck me in the ass instead. I’ve always found it easier to handle big cocks in my ass than my pussy.”
“Binta said that Ajuma is a freak and that the local women look at him as something to try now and then, not as a steady diet,” Zach said when Krista finally dismounted his face and he pushed up onto his elbows to watch Susan’s ass sliding up and down on his cock, her pussy gaping open above it, her long inner lips hanging down and petaled apart, her big, glistening clit bulging.
“I’ve never really had big cocks except now and then,” Krista said. “I’ve never had access to one for long enough to realize that they’re not necessarily what I want on a day to day basis.”
“What are you going to do?” Zach asked as he felt the pressure in his balls building.
“Well, I can’t and won’t have sex be unpleasant for me, so I’m going to have to say something,” Susan said, feeling Zach’s excitement building. “But it’s not a pleasant thought to say such a thing to a man, especially not such a sweet, considerate one as Ajuma.”
“He’s probably heard it before,” Zach said, groaning as his balls let loose and he began pumping cum up into Susan’s ass.
Going down for lunch after showering, the smells coming from the kitchen made their mouths water.
“These are from the River Gambia,” Jaaja said as she placed large platters with a dozen oysters on the half shell on crushed ice in front of each of them. “We believe that they give power to a man’s cock.”
“Am I suddenly lacking in power?” Zach asked as Susan and Krista laughed along with Mariatu, who was opening a bottle of white wine, and Jaaja.
“We just want to make sure that you do not lack for power,” Jaaja replied, smiling.
“What is this?” Susan asked when the oysters were finished and the platters cleared, replaced by bowls of fragrant food.
“This is jollof rice, known as benachin in the Wolof language. It is made with rice, onion, tomato, and red pepper and seasoned with nutmeg, ginger root, and cumin. Normally is also has Scotch bonnet peppers and chili peppers, but I left them out so that you’d better enjoy it. It is normally a very spicy dish, even by our standards,” Jaaja explained. “Chili peppers also give a man power, but with the oysters…”
“Okay, I get it,” Zach laughed. “I cannot believe that my manhood is being challenged.”
“In the land of the gigantic cocks, even a stud like you is suspect,” Krista laughed.
After lunch, they opted to lounge around the pool, dipping into the water to cool off as the hot sun baked them, ignoring the looks that some of the other guests gave them because they were all naked.
“I guess we should go down to the beach,” Krista finally said as the afternoon began to wane.
“You need to deal with it one way or the other, I think,” Zach said. “This is ridiculous that you’re afraid to go down there because one guy has a monster cock. Are you going to hide for the next two weeks?”
“Zach’s right,” Susan said, getting to her feet and wrapping her towel around herself. “I’ll say something and you can agree with me, that way you don’t have to feel embarrassed. I’m far past embarrassment at this point in my life. And besides, I would like to have some of the other boys who aren’t hung quite so heavily.”
Zach was grinning as he followed them down to the beach, very curious to see how this went. Ajuma and his friends were waiting, of course, big smiles on their faces when they saw Krista and Susan.
“Hello, Susan,” Ajuma greeted them. “Hello, Krista.”
“Hello, Ajuma,” Susan said, smiling as she released her towel and laid it down on the sand. “Ajuma, your cock, it is magnificent,” she said, reaching out and wrapping a hand around it and lifting it, squeezing it. But it’s too big for my pussy. I am a small woman and it is just too uncomfortable. Do you think that you could fuck me in the ass instead, let the other boys have my pussy?”
“Of course,” Ajuma said, his chin up. “Many women have said the same. They see my cock and want it, until they get it, then it is too big. It also makes it difficult for me to find a good wife.”
“When you do find the right woman, Ajuma,” Susan said, sinking to her knees and licking the head of his huge cock, “you will have the finest of marriages, I am sure. The woman who can and wants a man with such a cock will live in ecstasy.”
“Me, too, Ajuma,” Krista said. “Maybe every few days or something, but it is just too big, though I’d love to feel it in my ass, at least once. Who knows, maybe that will be easier for me.”
Zach stretched out in the sand on his side, watching as Ajuma carefully and slowly worked his huge cock into Susan’s ass while the other boys attacked Krista, filling her pussy and mouth with their cocks while Susan gasped, looking like a skewered fish on the end of Ajuma’s big ebony cock as he sawed it in and out of her ass, another of the boys sitting down in front of her so that she could suck his cock.
“Hello, crazy American,” Zach heard and looked up to see the Russian woman from earlier looking down at him, her big breasts swaying on her chest, almost reaching her big stomach, while her pussy gaped open, her thick inner lips visible.
“Hello,” Zach replied, smiling.
“You will eat my pussy, fuck me some more?” she asked. “Some of my friends, too? They are all eager to have the crazy American.”
“That sounds like fun,” Zach said, glancing over to see Susan and Krista totally occupied, in every sense of the word, then getting to his feet and following the woman over to a group of five other women who each had one of the beachboys between their legs.
She sank down onto her towel, taking Zach with him, spreading her fat thighs apart, her feet flat on the towel, her eyes wide as she leaned on her elbows and watched his tongue slide into her pussy, then his mouth fasten onto it.
“Bozhe moy!” she gasped as her juices flooded his mouth and tongue, thick viscous juices.
After eating her to several orgasms, Zach moved up and filled her pussy with his cock, seeing the beachboys around him grinning and nodding to him as they all fucked the women beneath them. When Zach came, filling her mouth with his seed, he moved to the woman next to him who had just been fucked, laying on her back and holding her knees to her chest, her pussy spread open, her hole gaping and oozing cum.
“Bozhe moy!” the woman gasped when she felt Zach’s mouth on her cum-filled pussy.
“Zach, how many of those women did you fuck?” Krista asked as they walked back to the villa an hour later, Krista and Susan walking a bit awkwardly. “I counted at least four of them.”
“I wasn’t counting, so I’ll have to take your word for it,” Zach said. “But I’ll tell you, those are some of the horniest women I’ve ever met. Can’t you walk any faster?” he asked, grinning.
“That big cock of Ajuma’s is just too big,” Krista sighed. “I mean, I’ve never felt such a big cock in my ass before. It was incredible, but it was too much.”
“Yes,” Susan agreed. “It felt marvelous, for a bit, then it was all too quickly too much. But my god, did I cum,” she laughed. “It was like my switch was stuck on CUM.”
“Let’s take a shower, then Zach can eat our pussies for us,” Krista said. “When I’ve got his tongue between my legs, I can’t think of anything else.”
And so it went for the next couple of weeks, going down to the beach after breakfast and lunch for an hour or so, Krista and Susan letting half a dozen of the young men fuck them, though they had had to tell Ajuma that they just couldn’t take his cock any more, and Zach being coopted by the Russians. Then Binta would show up in the late afternoon, joining them for dinner and staying the night, enjoying Zach by herself until Krista and Susan would show up after their evening foray down to the beach when they would join them.
“I hate to say this,” Zach said one evening while he was fucking Binta and Krista was sitting on her face, riding her tongue, “but we need to leave tomorrow.”
“Zach!” Krista gasped, dismounting Binta’s face. “So soon?”
“I’m afraid so,” Zach replied, feeling Binta’s pussy trying to strangle his cock as she came. “I waited until the last moment to tell you so that you could enjoy being here as much as possible without that on your minds.
“I will be very sad when you go,” Binta said, sitting up when Zach pulled his cock from her pussy and opening her mouth for him, swallowing him as he exploded, then sucked him off. “It has been such a nice feeling being with you, with all of you. I have learned much and enjoyed myself greatly.”
“That’s the hardest part of leaving, Binta,” Susan said with a sigh. “Leaving the friends we have made. I’ll miss having you in our bed. Everything about you is a pure delight.”
“I agree,” Krista said, gluing her mouth to her pussy.
* * * * *
“What’s going to happen, Zach?” Susan asked as they approached Denver International Airport in the Gulfstream G650 that they had chartered for the 11-hour, 5,520 mile flight.
“A good friend of mine who once thought about making MMA his career is meeting us,” Zach explained. “He’s now in the FBI.”
“What does he know?” Krista asked.
“Nothing yet, other than the fact that someone is trying to kill one of my friends and that we fear that even the FBI might be compromised on the issue because of the money involved,” Zach replied. “I asked him to meet us alone and that we’d explain when we’re in a safe place. We’ll have to see how he reacts and then take it from there.”
“That’s your whole plan?” Krista asked.
“No,” Zach replied, smiling, “but that’s all of it that you need to know right now. When Liam interviews us, I want your minds focused. Knowing what I’m intending to do will only complicate things. You’ll find out soon enough, but you need to trust me on this. I can see the whole thing, how it’s going to play out.”
“Zach!” the tall, lanky redhead called out, waving his hand as Zach descended the stairs of the Gulfstream, Krista and Susan in tow.
“Liam!” Zach called out, the two men meeting and hugging each other fiercely. “Look at you in a suit.”
“And look at you, arriving on a $70m private jet with two gorgeous…Jesus! I’m sorry, but are you Susan Kumms?” he asked, his face ashen.
“I am,” Susan replied.
“Ma’am, I am Special Agent Liam O’Shea of the FBI,” Liam said, shaking her hand. “It’s being done quietly, but you are the focus of a huge manhunt, ever since the news of your husband’s death.”
“Who’s hunting, Liam?” Zach asked.
“Everyone, FBI, CIA, local law enforcement,” Liam replied. “It’s international.”
“And the same people who killed Mr. Kumms and have tried to kill Susan,” Krista said with some heat.
“I’m sorry, but you are?” Liam asked.
“Krista Hill,” she replied.
“Zach?” Liam asked.
“She’s a friend, Liam,” Zach smiled.
“Shit! What are we doing standing here like this?” Liam asked, looking quickly around. “I need to get you to a safe house, pronto. Please, come with me,” he said, leading them to a black SUV with darkly tinted windows. “This is my partner, Special Agent Lauren Rose,” he introduced them to the slender, blonde-haired woman who exited the vehicle as they approached.
“We won’t talk about it unless it’s video-recorded,” Zach said as Liam started to ask questions.
“Right,” Liam agreed, shaking his head. “Fuck, Zach, how the hell did you get involved in all of this? Jesus Fucking Christ! The last I heard about you, you were getting your sorry ass KO’d.”
“Where are you taking us?” Krista asked.
“We have a safehouse, a ranch, actually, that the government confiscated from some drug kingpins,” Liam replied. “It’s secluded and easily secured. We’ll be there in another 20 minutes.”
“No, I don’t want to be separated from Zach and Krista,” Susan said when they finally arrived at the ranch just outside of Golden and Lauren tried to assign them to separate bedrooms. “They’ve protected me and kept me alive these past months and I won’t feel safe without them.”
“As you like,” Lauren said, raising her eyebrows as she looked at Liam.
“Do you need to rest?” Liam asked. “When would you be able to let me debrief you?”
“Let’s do it now,” Zach said. “Get it out of the way. That way, no matter what happens, you’ll have the story.”
“I’ll get the video equipment from the car,” Lauren volunteered.
“Okay, before we get started,” Liam said when the video camera was set up in the ranch house’s living room, “would anyone like anything to eat or to drink?”
“No, let’s just get this over with, please,” Susan said.
“Okay, then, we’ll get started,” Liam said. “Start the recording, Lauren. Mrs. Kumms, I’ll start with you. Please state your name and date of birth for the record,” he instructed and Susan complied. “Now, if you will, tell us whatever you’d like to say.”
Zach noticed the color drain from Lauren’s face as Susan told her story, Liam letting her speak uninterrupted until she finally sat back, her face flushed.
“Now you, Zach,” Liam said, stunned by what he had heard.
Zach told the tale as he remembered it, standing up and lowering his jeans to show the long scar on his upper thigh when Liam requested, not missing the tip of Lauren’s tongue licking her lips as she looked at him.
“Damn, Zach,” Liam said, shaking his head as he finished. “And now you, Miss Hill. Please tell us your recollection of events.”
“We need to call in some other agents to secure this place,” Lauren said when Krista finally finished her tale.
“I agree,” Liam said, reaching for his phone. “Okay, half a dozen agents should be here within 30 minutes. We’ll have a warrant issued for the arrest of Mr. Quinn Kumms.”
“And what will you charge him with?” Zach asked. “And how will you prove it? It’s our word and supposition against his. No judge in his right mind would issue a warrant on what will be considered to be spurious accusations by any half-intelligent attorney.”
“You have a suggestion?” Liam asked.
“I do,” Zach replied, his eyes glowing with excitement. “Tell me what you think of this,” he said, then explained, finally sitting back as they all looked at him stunned when he finished.
“You’d be putting yourself in danger,” Liam said. “We wouldn’t be able to protect you.”
“I can protect myself,” Zach said, smiling. “Remember? And I don’t think that I have to worry about overt violence in his office. Besides, you’ll be listening and watching. If necessary, you can come to the rescue.”
“I can’t approve this on my own, Zach,” Liam said. “I need to take this upstairs.”
“Make sure your bosses understand that whether they help us or not, I am going to do this,” Zach said. “I am a private citizen and you have no reason or right to hold me or Krista or Susan. We came to you, remember. We’re the ones trying to help. You’ll look like horses’ asses if you don’t help us and we bring him down on our own.”
“No need to make threats, Zach,” Liam said. “I’m just telling you that this is more than I can approve without taking it upstairs. I’m going to take the video with me as soon as the backup team arrives. Lauren will stay with you.”
“How long will you be?” Krista asked.
“A couple, three hours at the least, I’d imagine,” Liam replied. “There are so many divergent ramifications attached to all of this. We have to make sure that we do things correctly so that it doesn’t blow up in our faces when some high-priced lawyer gets involved.”
“Then we’d like some food and something to drink,” Krista said.
“One of the agents will get whatever you like,” Liam assured her. “And I assure you, personally, that you will be safe.”
“Zach, can you trust him?” Krista asked when he had gone and they were all in the bedroom sitting on the bed.
“Absolutely,” Zach replied. “We trained together for almost two years. You get to know a person. Other than the two of you, there’s nobody I trust more, Sheikh Hakeem excepted.”
“Okay, Zach,” Liam said when he returned almost four hours later. “We’re going to play it the way you’ve suggested, but you’re going to have to sign a liability release.”
“I’d almost forgotten that this is a country of chickenshits,” Zach laughed. “Whatever. We need to do this quickly. The hearing is in a week.”
“And I need to contact my attorney, Gerard Smithers,” Susan said.
“If you’ll allow me, Ma’am, we’ll contact him quietly and bring him to you,” Liam said. “We can’t take the chance that there might be surveillance on him. He’s a logical person for you to contact.”
“That’s fine,” Susan said.
“And if I might say so, Ma’am, I am very sorry for your loss,” Liam said. “Very few people were aware of the range of your husband’s philanthropic endeavors. Since his murder, there have been non-stop stories in all of the various media about the things he was doing and attempting to do. His murder is a great loss to humanity.”
“Thank you for saying so, Agent O’Shea,” Susan said. “I can assure you that they are only scratching the surface of what kind of a man my husband was.”
* * * * *
“Susan!” the grey-haired man with the thin silver mustache greeted her, enveloping her in a deep hug. “I am so sorry about David, but also greatly relieved to see you. I had feared the worst.”
“Thank you, Gerard. I owe my very existence to this fine couple,” Susan said, introducing him to Krista and Zach, not noticing the color drain from his face as he shook hands with them.
“You know the hearing is in a week?” Gerard asked.
“That’s why we’re here now,” Susan replied. “Agent O’Shea, can you allow Gerard to see the video you made yesterday? That will save some time and then he can ask us questions afterwards.”
“Certainly,” Liam replied, nodding to Lauren who produced a DVD disk which she loaded and then started, the television filling with their images as they watched the previous day’s storytelling.
“My god!” Gerard said when it finished playing. “It’s just beyond my ability to believe. Quinn?! His own father?”
Gerard spent the next three hours asking them questions, taking meticulous notes, as well as recording it on his iPhone.
“Agent O’Shea,” Gerard asked, “what has the FBI done since learning of this?”
“Other than doing what we feel is necessary to protect our witnesses, we have gotten a wiretap, surveillance, and search warrant on Quinn Kumms’ home and office,” Liam replied.
“Does that include the book store that Mrs. Kumms mentioned with respect to Quinn?” Gerard asked.
“It does,” Liam replied.
“Then I propose that Mr. Gary carry out his plan two days from now,” Gerard suggested. “We must assume that it will result in Mr. Kumms possibly modifying his behavior and that could have an effect on your surveillance efforts. The Trust hearing is in 5 days and I will need that time to prepare. But I must stress that it is of paramount importance that Mr. Quinn not be made aware of the presence of his mother or that she is still alive.”
“I understand,” Liam said, nodding.
* * * * *
“This is very difficult for me, Zach,” Susan said in a trembling voice as she sat in a chair in front of him while he held her long braid in his hand. “My hair hasn’t been cut since I was born.”
“If there were any other way, Susan,” Zach said. “But everything hinges on my credibility when I talk to Quinn. If I have your braid with me, he won’t doubt anything that I tell him because I’ll be telling him exactly what he wants to hear. It’s all part of keeping him off balance until the hearing.”
“Go ahead then,” Susan said, tears coursing down her cheeks as Zach cut off her braid in one quick slice.
“Okay, I’m ready,” Zach said, closing the braid in a briefcase that had been provided by the FBI. “Liam, if anything happens to either of them while I’m doing this, you’ll answer to me.”
“Zach, relax,” Liam said, gripping his shoulder. “This is what we do. You just focus on your part and let us do our jobs.”
During the 40-minute ride to the Financial House in Cherry Creek where the Kumms Corporate headquarters was located, the audio/visual wire that Zach was wearing beneath his clothes was double and triple checked. Putting on a pair of dark aviator sunglasses as he exited the car, Zach gripped the briefcase firmly in his hand and took a deep breath before proceeding into the building and up the elevator to the top floor, which was entirely taken by the Kumms Corporation.
“May I help you?” the pretty receptionist asked, smiling at Zach.
“I’d like to see Quinn Kumms,” Zach replied, smiling back.
“Do you have an appointment?” the receptionist asked.
“No,” Zach replied. “But he’ll see me. Tell him it’s about a braid.”
“A braid?” the receptionist asked.
“Just tell him,” Zach said. “If he doesn’t want to see me, I’ll leave.”
“One moment, please,” she said, picking up a phone. “If you’ll wait just a minute, someone will be with you,” she said after hanging up the phone.
“May I help you?” a nasally voice asked from behind as Zach looked out the windows at the view of the front range of the Rocky Mountains.
“Are you Quinn Kumms?” Zach asked the shifty-looking man whose eyes never met his own.
“I’m Mr. Kumms’ head of security, Brian Vimmer,” he replied.
“I want to see Quinn Kumms,” Zach said.
“Perhaps you could explain to me who you are and why you want to see him,” Brian said.
“I’ll see Quinn Kumms or I’ll go talk to someone else who is interested in what I have to say,” Zach replied, staring down at the man, his aviator glasses blocking his eyes.
“Please follow me,” Brian said after a moment’s pause, turning and leading the way into the suite.
At the end of a long hallway, they came to a double door bearing a brass plaque with Quinn Kumms, General Counsel, Kumms Corporation etched onto it.
“This is Mr. Quinn’s office,” Brian said, opening the door and entering, Zach following. “Mr. Quinn, this is the gentleman who wishes to speak with you,” he said to the brown-haired, hazel-eyed man sitting behind a big desk, his face bearded.
“Who-who are you?” Quinn asked, his face paling as he stared at Zach.
“My name is Zach Gary,” he replied. “Get rid of the flunky.”
“Who do you think you’re…” Brian started to say, then choked it off when Zach’s hand found his throat and lifted him onto his toes.
“Fuck off, flunky,” Zach said, shoving him away from himself.
“I-I’ll be okay, Brian,” Quinn said as Brian choked, his eyes tearing. “Just wait outside.”
“Okay, Mr. Gary, you have my undivided attention,” Quinn said, not bothering to offer him a seat. State your business. I’m a very busy man.”
Not saying a word, Zach opened his briefcase and reached into it, grabbing Susan’s braid and pulling it out and tossing it onto Quinn’s desk, not missing the flash of joy on his face as he reached out with a trembling hand to touch it.
“Where-where did you get this?” Quinn asked quietly, unable to take his eyes from the braid.
“Where do you think?” Zach replied, laughing harshly. “She’s dead, that’s the proof that was required, now where’s my $5 million?”
“Where-where did it happen?” Quinn asked, struggling to contain his elation.
“Salalah, Oman, if that means anything to you,” Zach replied. “My money. Now! You do not want to fuck with me.”
“Yes, yes, right away,” Quinn said. “Brian!” he called out sharply, the door immediately opening and Brian’s weaselly face peered in.
“Mr. Quinn, is everything okay?” Brian asked, stepping into the office, his eyes going directly to the braid on the desk.
“Everything is fine,” Quinn replied, smiling broadly. “Bring me that bag that I had you put aside.”
“Yes, sir,” Brian said, backing out of the office, returning a few minutes later with a medium-sized gym bag which he set on the desk, the whole time Quinn’s eyes never leaving the braid, one hand shakily stroking it.
“There’s your money, Mr. Gary,” Quinn said, pushing the bag towards Zach.
Opening the bag, Zach saw bundles of $100 bills. Closing the bag, he smiled, then lay the briefcase on the desk as he picked up the bag.
“You can keep it,” he said, Brian scampering out of his way as he made his way to the door. “Nice doing business with you, Mr. Kumms,” he said as he left.
When Zach got into the FBI’s car after first walking around the block and reversing himself three times to make sure that he wasn’t being followed, he found Liam beside himself.
“Jesus Christ, Zach, that was fucking amazing,” Liam laughed. “Maybe you should come to work for us.”
“Will that be enough?” Zach asked.
“More than enough, I’d think,” Liam replied. “But let’s get back to the ranch and look at what we got and burn it to disc.”
“Can we stop at a liquor store on the way?” Zach asked.
“Charlie, stop at Argonaut Wine & Liquor, will you?” Liam said to the agent driving the car.
“Oh, Zach, I was so worried about you,” Susan cried out when he entered the ranch house, hugging him tightly, then pulling his head down for a kiss, Lauren and Liam exchanging raised eyebrows.
“Did everything go okay?” Krista asked, molding herself to him from the side, a hand on his cheek as he kissed her, too, eliciting even higher raised eyebrows between Liam and Lauren.
“I don’t see how it could have gone any better,” Zach replied, dropping the bag on the table. “There’s $5 million worth of proof.”
“My god, so much money,” Krista gasped when she opened the bag and saw all of the bundles of $100 bills. “What will happen to it?” she asked, looking up at Liam.
“Well, we need to process it,” Liam replied, “but since it was freely given to you and you have committed no crime that I’m aware of associated with this money, it should be yours.”
“I agree,” Gerard said. “As long as origin of the money is not from any criminal proceedings, then there is no reason that it wouldn’t be yours.”
“A small reward for all of your troubles and your genius in getting me through this,” Susan said.
“Somehow it seems dirty,” Zach said, though he couldn’t keep the smile off of his face as he looked at all of the money in the bag. “I brought something for us, to celebrate, if that’s really appropriate,” he said, opening the other bag that he had and producing two bottles of 2002 Dom Pérignon Brut Rosé champagne.
“Oh, Zach, how thoughtful,” Susan said, smiling through her tears.
Opening one bottle and putting the other in the refrigerator, Zach poured it out into six wine glasses that he found in the kitchen, insisting that Liam and Lauren join them, pointing out that there were six other agents outside protecting them.
“To Susan,” Zach said, raising his glass, “the finest woman I’ve ever had the privilege to know.”
“And to David,” Krista said softly, raising her glass.
They all clinked rims and then drank, tears coursing down Susan’s face.
“I would like to see the footage that you got in Quinn’s office,” Gerard said when they had finished their glasses of champagne.
“Me, too,” Krista said, all of them sitting down in the living room while Lauren took care of the details.
Then, suddenly, there was the view Zach had had as he approached the Financial House in Cherry Creek.
“What a creep,” Krista said when Brian made his first appearance. “That’s Quinn?” she asked when she saw him.
“That’s my son,” Susan said, staring at the screen.
“Oh, god, Zach, you are such a fucking stud,” Krista laughed when she saw him lift Brian to his toes by the neck.
“I felt like he belonged in that hole with Chet and Pavel,” Zach said, immediately sobering Krista up as she remembered.
“God, what a disgusting pig,” Krista said when she saw Quinn’s reaction to the braid being tossed onto his desk, her arm around Susan’s shoulders as tears poured from her eyes when she saw the elation on her son’s face at the sight of it.
“Jesus!” Zach said, stunned when he saw what occurred after he left the office.
“She’s fucking dead,” Quinn crowed, picking up the braid and twirling it around in the air above his head. “She’s finally fucking dead, along with that fucking pervert father of mine. It’s a shame that all of the researchers had to die, but that’s the way it goes. Now it’s all mine. I am Kumms Corporation!”
“Susan, I am so sorry,” Gerard said softly when the screen went blank. “The only thing that I can tell you is that you mustn’t blame yourself. You and David did everything in your power to give him a good life and to instill good values in him. That he turned out to be a monster is not on you.”
“If only that were true, Gerard,” Susan said, wiping her eyes. “If only that were true.”
* * * * *
“I’ll send for each of you as I need you,” Gerard explained on the morning of the Trust hearing at the Denver Federal courthouse. “Nobody will enter this room except for the FBI agents guarding the door. Agents O’Shea and Rose will both be in the hearing room. You have nothing to be afraid of, just answer the questions put to you.”
At Susan’s insistence, they had dressed, the two women wearing their Cayman Island summer dresses and Zach his raw-silk suit.
“It seems like it’s been a lifetime since we bought these clothes,” Susan said.
“It seems like we’ve known each other forever instead of just a few months,” Krista said.
“Zach, are you okay?” Susan asked, seeing the thunderclouds in his expression.
“I’m just afraid that I’ll go in there and see that fucking shit and rip his face off and shit down his neck,” Zach said. “I’ve never hated before, but now I hate and I don’t like the way it makes me feel.”
* * * * *
“This administrative hearing of the Kumms Family Trust is now in session. I am emeritus Judge Thomas Crenshaw. Since this is a hearing and not a trial, it will be conducted in a more informal manner. Mr. Jordan, you represent the petitioner in this case, one Quinn Reginald Kumms; is that correct?”
“It is, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan replied.
“And you are petitioning to have the Trust dissolved; is that correct?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“That is correct, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan replied.
“Mr. Smithers, where is your client?” Judge Crenshaw asked. “Without her present, I will be forced to grant the petition to dissolve.”
“Your Honor,” Mr. Smithers began to reply when the door to the hearing opened and Susan entered, a smile on her face.
Quinn gasped, jumping to his feet, his face going white when he saw her, his eyes wide in shock as his lawyer tried to get him to sit down and control himself.
“May I present Mrs. Susan Gloria Kumms,” Mr. Smithers finished, getting to his feet and pulling out the chair next to him for her.
“Good morning, Mrs. Kumms,” Judge Crenshaw said.
“Your Honor,” Susan replied.
“Mr. Smithers, does your client contest Mr. Kumms’ petition?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“She does, Your Honor,” Mr. Smithers replied, sliding a sheet of paper over to him and a copy to Mr. Jordan.
“Then by the rules of the Kumms Family Trust, whereby each member of the trust has an equal vote and share, the petition is hereby denied in that there are now only two trust members and both would need to agree, and they do not,” Judge Crenshaw said.
“Thank you, Your Honor,” Mr. Smithers said.
“Is there anything further?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“No, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan replied, seeming stunned by the turn of events.
“Just one more thing, Your Honor,” Mr. Smithers said. “My client petitions to have Mr. Quinn Reginald Kumms removed as a member of the Kumms Family Trust.”
“You can’t do that!” Quinn said, white-faced. “I vote no. Stalemate!”
“Your Honor, my client makes this petition under the Moral Turpitude clause of the Trust agreement,” Mr. Smithers said, passing a sheet of paper to the judge and also to Mr. Jordan. “Under the conditions of the Moral Turpitude clause, any member of the Trust can petition to have another Trust member removed for Moral Turpitude.”
“And are you prepared to present conclusive evidence of moral turpitude, Mr. Smithers?” Judge Crenshaw asked. “Understand that the bar for the preponderance of conclusive evidence is necessarily set very high.”
“I understand that, Your Honor, and am prepared to present such evidence,” Mr. Smithers replied.
“I object,” Mr. Jordan said. “We have received no notice of a Trust hearing for a petition of any sort.”
“Your Honor, the provisions of the Trust agreement allow for a petition to be presented at any duly called Trust meeting or hearing,” Mr. Smithers said. “Nothing is mentioned about providing notice of any additional petitions to be presented.”
“Objection overruled,” Judge Crenshaw said. “Do you have witnesses to call, Mr. Smithers?”
“I do, Your Honor,” Mr. Smithers replied. “I’d like to first call on my client, Mrs. Susan Gloria Kumms, to testify.
“Your Honor, I object,” Mr. Jordan said. “We have had no chance to depose this or any other witness in Discovery.”
“Under the rules of an administrative hearing, there is no Discovery requirement of any sort,” Judge Crenshaw said. “Objection overruled. Please continue, Mr. Smithers.”
“Your Honor, due to the seriousness of these allegations, I request that all witnesses be sworn,” Mr. Smithers said.
“But these are your witnesses, Mr. Smithers,” Judge Crenshaw reminded him.
“Nonetheless, Your Honor, I would so request to prevent any legal silliness down the road,” Mr. Smithers said.
“Very well,” Judge Crenshaw said. “Mrs. Kumms, please raise your right hand. Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, so help your God?”
“I do,” Susan said.
“Are you aware of the penalties for perjury, Mrs. Kumms?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“Not in particular, though I imagine that it would include jail,” Susan replied.
“Indeed,” Judge Crenshaw said. “You may proceed, Mr. Smithers.”
“Mrs. Kumms, what is your relationship to Mr. Quinn Reginald Kumms?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“He is my son,” Susan replied.
“Is he your only child?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Yes,” Susan replied.
“In your own words, please tell this hearing why you are alleging moral turpitude in regards to your son,” Mr. Smithers said.
“A little over three months ago, my husband told me that a very private data server had been compromised, that someone had accessed it by hacking,” Susan began. “He had forensic computer experts examine the system and they were able to track the hack back to a single computer, a MacBook Pro, which is owned by my son, Quinn. David, that was my husband’s name, was concerned that Quinn would do something stupid like try to blackmail him over the data that he had discovered on the server. It wasn’t anything illegal, but it was very personal, very private.”
“Why would your husband have thought that your son would do such a thing?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Quinn’s behavior the preceding six months had become increasingly erratic,” Susan replied. “He seemed dissatisfied with his role as Chief General Counsel of the Kumms Corporation. He wanted more control, more power. My husband resisted this, and I agreed with him. Quinn was a fine general counsel for the Kumms Corporation. Most of his work consisted of making sure that contracts were properly structured. He has no background in science or finance, the two pillars of what the Kumms Corporation is all about. In short, he is not qualified to run the Kumms Corporation.”
“Please continue,” Mr. Smithers said.
“David was scheduled to leave for our research facility in Manaus, Brazil a few days later,” Susan said, “but he was concerned about the data breach and what it represented in terms of being able to trust Quinn, something that broke both of our hearts. Quinn had always been a bit difficult in that he was never satisfied with anything, most especially himself. No matter what we provided, how we encouraged him and supported whatever he did, it was never quite enough. Quinn was always disappointed and dissatisfied.”
“We finally decided, we didn’t feel as though we had a choice, to remove Quinn as a Trust beneficiary and as general counsel,” Susan said, seeing the horror intermingled with hate on Quinn’s face as he stared at her across the table. “Only by doing that, we thought, would we have the leverage to force him to get the help that he needed. We wanted what was best for him. The path that he was on could only end in total self-destruction without a serious intervention, we felt.”
“But we were too late,” Susan said sadly. “Not a day of our married lives, almost 35 years, had gone by that David didn’t call me at midnight wherever I was if he was away on business. After he had been in Manaus for two days, he didn’t call. Or the day after. I was terrified. I knew that something must have happened to him. There was no way that he would miss calling me if he was physically able. So I jumped on a plane to Brazil, to go to Manaus to see what was wrong.”
“The day I got there, there had been a terrible fire,” Susan continued. “It turned out that the fire was in our research facility building in Manaus. Then they announced that they had found bodies in the building. I was totally panicked. I checked the hotel where David usually stayed, but they hadn’t seen him. I had a photo of him with me, I always carry one, and had 100 photocopies made. I then went down to where the building was, or had been. There was very little left of it.”
“I started going into each of the shops and restaurants in that neighborhood, giving them a photocopy of David’s photo and asking if they had seen him,” Susan explained. “A man I had seen in one of the shops followed me as I left, telling me that he thought that he had seen David and asked to see the photo. I showed it to him. He told me that he had seen someone who looked very much like that and that he was staying nearby and that he would show me.”
“I followed him and he led me down a small lane,” Susan continued. “Suddenly, two men jumped out and attacked me. They both had knives in their hands. I couldn’t see the man anywhere. He seemed to have disappeared. The two men pushed me down onto the ground. One of them, big and fat, ripped my dress away while the other one, a skinny man, held my hands and arms above my head. When the one on top of me tried to rape me, I was screaming and struggling to get away, and suddenly a man came flying through the air, literally, and kicked him off of me, then lunged at the one holding my hands. I heard a gun fire very close by and then the man who had saved me picked me up in his arms.”
“There was also a young woman there. She was shaking like a leaf, looking down at the man who had told me that he had seen David,” Susan continued. “He wasn’t moving and there was a big knife sticking out of his lower back. My dress was in tatters and I was mostly naked, but this man carried me a block or two and up several flights of stairs to the apartment that they lived in.”
“I was in a lot of pain. I had hurt my right hip and couldn’t even stand or move my leg. Even worse, the man who had saved me had been cut by one of the men’s knives. He had a gash almost 18″ long on his upper, inner thigh, and he was bleeding. I had been trained as a nurse when I was young, so I instructed the young woman in how to staunch the bleeding with towels and pressure. When she had his bleeding more or less under control, she called for friends of theirs who brought a doctor who stitched up the knife wound.”
“We learned the next day that two people had been found dead in that lane; the man who had tried to rape me — his neck was broken — and the man who had led me into the lane — the knife had penetrated his kidney and killed him. The third man got away, but he had a badly mangled arm from his tussle with the man who saved me.”
“Do these people have names?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“Your Honor, they do,” Mr. Smithers replied, “but for reasons that will become abundantly clear, I request that we be allowed to continue to refer to them without names.”
“I object,” Mr. Jordan said.
“Under what grounds?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“My client has the right to face his accuser,” Mr. Jordan replied.
“And so he is,” Judge Crenshaw said. “She’s right in front of him. Objection overruled. Please continued.”
“I was very frightened,” Susan continued. “I was also hurt. I could barely hobble and I had no clothes. I was in a strange country with two total strangers who had risked their lives to save me and had gotten hurt in the process. And I was worried about my David. I had the worst feeling about things. For the next week or so, the three of us stayed in that apartment, never going out. Their friends would shop for us and bring us food and news. They had almost caught the third man, the one who had held my arms while the other one tried to rape me, but in trying to get away, he had fallen into the Rio Negro and had been eaten by the piranhas and the caimans.”
“What happened after that?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“My…hero, that’s what I’ll call him, suggested that I leave Manaus, leave Brazil,” Susan explained. “He reasoned, and I agreed, that if someone had gone to all the trouble to kill everyone in the research facility and had sent a team of three people to kill me, that it was likely that they’d try again when they didn’t hear anything from their murder squad.”
“And did you have any idea who might be behind all of this?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“I knew who was behind it,” Susan replied sadly. “My saviors both heard the man who had led me into that lane say ‘just hurry up and then kill her, and get me that braid. That’s our proof for Quinn.'”
“This is total bullshit!” Quinn screamed, his face red, his eyes bulging in his head as he jumped to his feet. “Imaginary people, imaginary conspiracy. This is BULLSHIT!”
“Objection, Your Honor, hearsay,” Mr. Jordan said.
“Mr. Quinn, if you cannot control yourself, I will have you removed from these proceedings and we will continue without you,” Judge Crenshaw said sternly. “Mr. Jordan, this is not a trial. Your objection is noted. I will keep in mind that what Mrs. Kumms has just said is hearsay at this point.”
“Your Honor,” Mr. Smithers said. “I assure you that I will present evidence to disabuse anyone of an accusation of unsubstantiated hearsay.”
“Please continued,” Judge Crenshaw said.
“What happened next, Mrs. Kumms?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Well, my hero arranged a private jet charter to leave Manaus,” Susan replied. “With a group of his friends to protect me, I went to my hotel to collect my things and check out. I also went across the street to get some money from the bank. We flew to the Cayman Islands, staying a week on Grand Cayman and a week on Cayman Brac. It was when we were on Cayman Brac that we learned that they had identified the remains found in the fire and that David had been one of them. We also learned that they had all been bound with their hands behinds their backs and their ankles tied, then shot in the head as they lay on their faces. The fire was set to cover the crime.”
“Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan said.
“Yes, Mr. Jordan?” Judge Crenshaw asked, looking at him.
“Nothing, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan replied.
“Please continue,” Judge Crenshaw said.
“My hero thought that with the sure knowledge that David was dead, that Quinn would move heaven and earth to find me, as I was now the only loose end,” Susan said.
“Your Honor, I object,” Mr. Jordan said. “This is nothing but speculation and hyperbole.”
“And I repeat, Mr. Jordan, that this is not a trial,” Judge Crenshaw said. “I am perfectly capable of filtering out that which should be filtered, or do question my competence or impartiality?”
“Of course not, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan replied, chagrinned.
“Please continue,” Judge Crenshaw said.
“So we left the Caymans and flew to Bora Bora in Tahiti,” Susan continued.
“How did you get there, Mrs. Kumms?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“We chartered another private jet,” Susan replied. “When we got there, my hero spoke with the head of security and explained that a dangerous and angry husband was chasing us. In return for a donation to his favorite charity, he agreed to keep an eye and ear open for anyone inquiring about us.”
“And did anyone inquire after you, Mrs. Kumms?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“After we’d been there for two weeks, we were staying at a private resort on a private island, the head of security came to our island to tell us that there had been an inquiry made. He also had an airport security photo of him, but none of us recognized him. The security chief told us that he could limit the man’s ability to do anything for a day or so, so we arranged another charter and left,” Susan explained.
“And where did you go then?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“We went to Oman,” Susan replied, then laughed. “I’d never even heard of the place.”
“And what happened in Oman?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“We were introduced to Sheikh Hakeem,” Susan replied. “He agreed to offer us sanctuary with his tribe. We spent the next month with them traveling down the coast, stopping here and there for some days before moving on. We were camped outside of Salalah when one of the sheikh’s people spotted the man from Bora Bora in Salalah. We had given the sheikh the airport photo from Bora Bora that we had been given. The sheikh’s people brought him to the sheikh in his tent. Questioning him, the sheikh learned that he had a partner and everything else the man ever knew. The sheikh’s men then brought the partner to the sheikh and he questioned him. Eventually the man admitted that he had been promised $5 million to kill me and that my braid was the proof needed to get paid.”
“This Sheikh Hakeem must be an impressive man to be able to learn so much by questioning what you describe as two killers,” Mr. Smithers said.
“Other than my hero and my David, I’ve never met a more impressive or honorable man in my life,” Susan said. “Or effective,” she added, now looking directly at Quinn, who quailed back in his seat at the anger emanating from her eyes. “They were each brought to him rolled up in an oriental carpet. When they unrolled the first one, the man from Bora Bora, his name was Chet Nichols, by the way, his ankles were zip-tied together, as were his hands behind his back. The sheikh warned him that he was going to be asked questions and that he should answer with alacrity and honesty, otherwise he was going to experience pain. When he didn’t respond at all to the first question, one of the sheikh’s men cut off one of his ears and threw in on the ground in front of his face where he lay hog tied. He lost both ears and three fingers off of one hand. They were about to cut his cock and balls off when he started telling them what they wanted to know.”
“When they brought his partner, his name was Pavel Kristoff, I think he was from Slovakia, it was the same thing,” Susan continued, her eyes locked on Quinn’s. “They cut both of his ears off and three fingers from one hand. That’s when we learned the details of what was being offered by my son for my life.”
“Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan started to say, then shut his mouth when he saw the look on the judge’s face.
“What happened to these two men?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“At low tide, just before it turned, they dug a big hole, 8′-10′ deep, just above the incoming water line,” Susan replied, still staring directly at Quinn. “They then threw both men into the hole, still hog tied, and waited until the tide came in and collapsed the hole and buried them alive.”
“And did you personally see any of this?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Yes,” Susan said, finally turning her gaze from Quinn to look at the judge, “every bit of it.”
“What happened next?” Mr. Smithers asked after a lengthy pause.
“My hero figured that when Quinn didn’t hear from his hit team, that he’d send someone after to find out why,” Susan replied. “He figured that it would be best if we weren’t there. With the resources that Quinn had at his disposal, he could have overwhelmed the sheikh’s ability to protect us and we didn’t want to endanger anyone else.”
“So where did you go” Mr. Smithers asked, “and how did you get there?”
“One of the sheikh’s European friends told us about The Gambia,” Susan replied. “He had a friend there that would give us a place to stay without any questions. We were going to charter a jet, but the sheikh insisted on sending us in his private jet.”
“This Sheikh Hakeem lives in tents in the desert and has a private jet?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Incongruous, isn’t it?” Susan laughed. “But, yes, it was a Gulfstream G550.”
“So you flew to The Gambia?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Yes,” Susan replied. “We spent two weeks basking in the sun on the beach and then flew here a week ago so that I could attend this hearing.”
“I have no further questions of Mrs. Kumms at this time, Your Honor,” Mr. Smithers said, “but I would like to reserve the right to recall her.”
“Very well,” Judge Crenshaw said. “Do you have any questions of the witness, Mr. Jordan?”
“Not at this time, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan replied.
“Your Honor, might I suggest a short recess before I call my next witness?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“This hearing is hereby recessed for 30 minutes,” Judge Crenshaw said.
Leaving the hearing room and heading back to the holding room that they had been in, accompanied by Agents O’Shea and Rose, two men tried to follow them and were stopped by other FBI agents in the hallway.
“Susan, I know that it was just horrible to have to relive all of that, but you were spectacular,” Mr. Smithers said when they got back to the holding room. “Brad Jordan isn’t a bad man, or a bad lawyer, but he’s got a bad client who has left him totally exposed.”
“I feel nothing for Quinn anymore,” Susan said. “Seeing him like that, the hatred in his eyes, the shock and guilt all over his face when he first saw me, I feel nothing for him.”
“I’m so sorry, Susan,” Krista said, enfolding her in her arms. “I can’t imagine what it must be like.”
“You’ll be next, Krista,” Mr. Smithers said. “Just remember to answer to the best of your recollection.”
“I’ve got it, Mr. Smithers,” Krista said.
“Susan, shall we?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Scorched earth, Gerard,” Susan said. “Nothing less.”
“Your Honor, a short sidebar?” Mr. Smithers asked when they returned to the hearing room.
Judge Crenshaw got to his feet and moved away from the table, Mr. Smithers joining him.
“This is a very unusual request, Your Honor, but it is very important and very relevant to the matters at hand,” Mr. Smithers began. “When my next witness enters the room, I’d appreciate it if you would take note of Mr. Kumms’ initial reaction to seeing her.”
“Mr. Smithers, I have never even heard of an administrative hearing like this before,” Judge Crenshaw said, shaking his head as he returned to his seat.
“Please call your next witness, Mr. Smithers,” Judge Crenshaw said.
“Your Honor, I call Miss Krista Hill to the stand,” Mr. Smithers said, turning to look at the door to the hearing room and seeing it open, Krista entering, flanked by Agents O’Shea and Rose.
Quickly turning back around, he was pleased to see Judge Crenshaw looking at Quinn, whose jaw was in his lap as he stared at Krista approaching the table.
“Please have a seat,” Mr. Smithers said, pulling out the chair on the other side of Susan. “The judge will swear you in now,” he explained.
“Miss Hill, please raise your right hand,” Judge Crenshaw said. “Do you solemnly swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, so help your God?”
“Yes,” Krista replied, then turned to glare at Quinn. “Is this the sorry piece of shit that’s been trying to kill you, Susan?” she asked.
“There’ll be none of that now,” Judge Crenshaw said. “Please control yourself.”
“I’m sorry, Judge,” Krista said, “but this pathetic worm…”
“Miss Hill!” Judge Crenshaw admonished. “If you can’t behave properly, you can’t be here to testify. Do I make myself clear?”
“Crystal, Judge,” Krista replied.
“Will you please state your full name, place, and date of birth for the record?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Krista Jean Hill, August 16, 1993 in Fresno, California,” Krista replied.
“Do you recognize anyone in this room, Miss Hill?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“You, Susan, the two FBI agents; none of the others,” Krista replied.
“Can you tell us how you came to know…Susan?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“I was spending six months in Manaus, Brazil on a photojournalism assignment to chronicle the life of an MMA fighter recovering from and coming back from a knockout loss,” Krista replied.
“Please continue,” Mr. Smithers said.
“One night we were walking after dinner by a building that had burned to the ground that day near to where we were staying,” Krista continued. “We had heard that they had found bodies in the building. We were crossing this small alley-like street when we heard a woman call out for help, a western woman, not a local, because she was calling for help in English, not Brazilian. I went charging into the alley and — I’m supposed to call him hero?”
“Just for now,” Mr. Smithers said, smiling.
“Well, hero followed after me,” Krista explained. “I saw this woman pinned down on the ground by a big guy and another one holding her hands and arms above her head. Then I heard a voice in the shadows say just hurry up and then kill her and get me that braid. That’s our proof for Quinn. At the same time, hero came flying by me and kicked the big guy in the back of the neck and knocked him off of the woman, then went for the guy holding her arms. I saw the guy who had talked step out of the shadows and he had a gun in his hand. There was a big knife on the ground in front of me. I picked it up and stabbed at him and his gun went off. The other guy wriggled loose from hero and ran away. The woman, well, it was Susan, looked in a pretty bad way. Her dress was pretty much gone and she had bruises. Hero picked her up and carried her back to our place.”
“What about the man with the gun?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“He was on the ground with the knife in his back,” Krista replied. “We learned the next day that he and the big one were found there, dead.”
“What happened next?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Well, we found out that hero had gotten cut pretty bad,” Krista replied. “Just missed making him a eunuch. Some friends brought a doctor to stitch him up. Susan was pretty freaked out and she could barely walk. We understood when she explained who Quinn was. What a piece of shit you are!” she flared out at him. “She’s your mother! David was your father!”
“Miss Hill, please control yourself,” Judge Crenshaw admonished her.
“What happened next?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“We just hung out, waiting for hero and Susan to get better,” Krista replied. “We realized that Susan wasn’t going to be safe there. We knew that we had to get her away.”
“Why did you feel obligated to help her any further than you already had?” Mr. Smithers asked. “Why didn’t you take her to the police or the American embassy?”
“Well, our friends in Manaus, Brazilians, told us that the police were corrupt,” Krista replied. “We talked about the American embassy, Susan wanted to go there, but in the end she decided that she didn’t want to be in any witness protection program. And as to why we wanted to help Susan, it’s just that Susan, well, Susan is like the kind of a person, a woman, that you only dream about meeting in life. I’d do anything for Susan.”
“Including lie?” Mr. Jordan interjected.
“Mr. Jordan!” Judge Crenshaw said. “You are out of line.”
“I’m sorry, Your Honor, but this staged parade of impossible tales of daring-do and altruism, it’s just a bit much,” Mr. Jordan said snidely. “It simply strains credulity.”
“The last time I checked, Mr. Jordan, that was my job, to decide on the credibility or lack thereof and what weight to attach or not to the issues at hand, or am I mistaken?” Judge Crenshaw replied.
“You are indeed correct, Your Honor, and I apologize if you felt that I was inferring otherwise,” Mr. Jordan replied.
“What happened next, Miss Hill?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Let’s see, well, we heard that the third guy, the one whose arm hero mangled, had fallen into the river trying to get away from friends of our friends and that he had been eaten by the piranhas and caimans,” Krista replied. “Hero figured that we needed to leave right away, so we chartered a jet and flew to the Caymans and stayed there for a couple of weeks, a week on Grand Cayman, then a week on Cayman Brac. That’s where we learned that they had identified the remains in the building fire and that David, Susan’s husband, was one of them. So, we chartered another jet and left the Caymans and went to Bora Bora for a couple of weeks.”
“Why only a couple of weeks?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Hero paid off the airport security head honcho to let us know if anyone asked about us,” Krista replied. “He told them that it was about an angry husband. We’d been there a couple of weeks when the security honcho showed up to tell us that someone had asked about Susan. He even had a picture of the guy, but none of us had ever seen him before. So we left Bora Bora and went to Oman.”
“Why Oman?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Hero picked the places,” Krista replied. “He liked out of the way places. Oman’s about as out of the way as it gets.”
“Did anything eventful happen in Oman?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“It was the most eventful place I’ve ever been,” Krista replied. “This fabulously wealthy sheikh who lived in tents in the desert gave us sanctuary, they call it. He gave us the protection of his tribe. We lived with them, in tents, shared their way of life wandering down the coast with the sea on one side and the desert on the other. It’s still the single-most incredible experience of my life.”
“How long were you there?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“About a month,” Krista replied. “Then this sorry piece of shit’s minions caught up to us, sort of.”
“Miss Hill,” Judge Crenshaw said, exasperated.
“The guy who had followed us to Bora Bora was seen by the sheikh’s people in Salalah,” Krista continued. “We had his photo and sheikh had put out the word. The sheikh’s people grabbed the guy and brought him to the sheikh. He told the sheikh about his partner and they got him, too.”
“Then what happened?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“The sheikh convinced them to spill the beans about what they were doing,” Krista replied. “That’s when we learned that asshole over there was offering $5 million for Susan’s braid as proof that she was dead.”
“Did these men just volunteer this information?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Hardly,” Krista replied, laughing. “He had to convince them. Sheikh Hakeem is the most convincing man I’ve ever met. He is the last man on this planet that I’d want to piss off.”
“Were you witness to the convincing of either of these two men?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Yes,” Krista replied, her eyes glittering as she looked at Quinn with utter loathing etched upon her face. “He cut them into little pieces, then buried them alive. And I get to live with that memory in my head for the rest of my life. Fuck you!” she screamed at Quinn, whose face was ashen. “Fuck you to hell for all eternity!”
“Miss Hill, would you like to take a break?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“No, no,” Krista replied. “I-I’m sorry, but I’m just so angry!”
“Your Honor, I object to all of these histrionics,” Mr. Jordan said.
“Objection overruled,” Judge Crenshaw said firmly.
“What happened after that, Miss Hill?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“We went to The Gambia in Sheikh Hakeem’s jet and hung out on the beach for a couple of weeks, then came here,” Krista replied.
“Thank you, Miss Hill,” Mr. Smithers said. “No further questions at this time, Your Honor.”
“Mr. Jordan, any questions for this witness?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“Not at this time, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan replied.
“Mr. Smithers, any further witnesses?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“I would like to call FBI Special Agent Liam O’Shea to testify, Your Honor,” Mr. Smithers replied.
“Is Agent O’Shea here?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“I am Agent O’Shea, Your Honor,” Liam said from the back of the room, standing up.
“Please come forward, Agent O’Shea, take a seat and be sworn,” Judge Crenshaw said.
“Agent O’Shea,” Mr. Smithers asked after he had been sworn in, “how do you happen to be associated with the matters at issue here today?”
“The FBI, along with many other law enforcement agencies around the world, have been quietly searching for Mrs. Susan Kumms ever since we learned of the death of her husband and her sudden disappearance,” Liam replied. “When we were contacted by her party just a week ago, we agreed to take them into protective custody and deposed them, videotaping their statements as to what they had been through the previous three months. Based upon what they told us, and corroborating as much of it as possible, we were able to obtain search and wiretap warrants against Mr. Quinn Kumms.”
“Your Honor, I object,” Mr. Jordan said, his head spinning as his world crashed and burned all around him.
“To what, Mr. Jordan?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“I’m sorry, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan said. “Withdrawn.”
“I should think so,” Judge Crenshaw said. “Please continue, Agent O’Shea.”
“Among the items discovered and seized during the execution of these warrants were Mr. Kumms’ MacBook Pro laptop computer and his iPhone,” Liam continued. “The Mac address of the MacBook Pro laptop computer was consistent with the Mac address of the computer that executed the hack of the Kumms’ private server.”
“Agent O’Shea, at issue here is a concept known as moral turpitude,” Mr. Smithers said. “Are you familiar with this concept?”
“I am,” Liam replied. “It generally refers to an act or behavior that gravely violates the sentiment or accepted standard of the community.”
“That is correct,” Mr. Smithers said, smiling. “In the course of analyzing the fruits of your warrants and wiretaps, did you come upon anything that would fit the parameters of moral turpitude?”
“Your Honor, I object,” Mr. Jordan protested. “This is turning into a fishing expedition.”
“I believe that it goes to the heart of the matter,” Mr. Smithers said. “I wouldn’t be asking the question if I didn’t know that the answer would support its being asked.”
“Objection overruled,” Judge Crenshaw said.
“Agent O’Shea?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Our surveillance of Mr. Kumms showed that he went to Romantix, an adult video store and arcade, near the Denver Zoo and Capitol Hill,” Agent O’Shea replied.
Krista saw Quinn blanch, and glancing at Susan, saw a tight smile on her face.
“Further investigation turned up the fact that one of the features of Romantix are three booths in the back of the store. These booths are used for anonymous sex via a hole in the wall between the booths,” Agent O’Shea explained. “We observed that Mr. Kumms entered one of these booths at approximately 5:30 in the afternoon and he did not exit until 6:30. We asked for and received a subsequent warrant and had the booths audio/visually monitored, which was made much easier because of an existing system that the management had in place.”
“And what did this reveal with respect to Mr. Kumms?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Mr. Quinn engaged in giving oral sex to anonymous men, between four and sex men on each observed occasion,” Agent O’Shea replied, glancing over at Quinn and seeing face flushed crimson. “He further engaged in receiving anal sex from one to two men on each observed occasion.”
“Your Honor, this is deplorable,” Mr. Jordan said. “It is not against the law to be gay in our society today. It certainly doesn’t imply any sort of moral turpitude.”
“I am not gay!” Quinn shouted, slapping the table and standing up, his whole body quivering with rage. “She’s the whore, her and my pervert father.”
“I agree with Mr. Jordan that your sexuality is not at issue in this proceeding,” Judge Crenshaw said.
“I am not gay!” Quinn shouted, his face beet red. “She was always fucking a bunch of niggers and my father watched. Ask her! Ask her!” he screamed hysterically.
“Mr. Kumms, you will sit down, sir,” Judge Crenshaw insisted. “Mr. Jordan, control your client or I will have him expelled. Mr. Smithers, you may continue.”
“Your Honor, I would like to briefly recall Mrs. Kumms to testify,” Mr. Smithers said.
“Mrs. Kumms, I remind you that you are still under oath,” Judge Crenshaw said. “You may proceed, Mr. Smithers.”
“Mrs. Kumms, did you or your husband ever suspect that your son might be gay?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“We’d suspected it by the time he was 10 years old,” Susan replied. “It broke our hearts, but then we told ourselves that the only thing that we wanted for him was his happiness, and that if that’s how he found it, then we would support him wholeheartedly.”
“Anything in particular that made you think that he was gay?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“He never took an interest in sports, or girls, which is strange for a boy,” Susan said. “They might not be interested in them, but they certainly dislike them. Quinn just ignored them altogether. And then, like his father, he was born with a very small penis.”
“You cunt!” Quinn screamed in rage and shame, knocking his chair over backwards as he jumped to his feet. “You fucking cunt!”
“Mr. Quinn!” Judge Crenshaw thundered. “One more outburst like that and I will have you removed and remanded for verbal assault. Do I make myself clear, sir?”
“I’d say that that qualifies as behavior that gravely violates the sentiment or accepted standard of the community,” Mr. Smithers said as Mr. Jordan tried to get Quinn back into his seat.
“Your Honor, may I have a 10-minute recess, please?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“This hearing adjourned for 10 minutes,” Judge Crenshaw said, getting to his feet.
“Susan, if I were Brad Jordan, I’d find out what Quinn meant with his accusations against you,” Mr. Smithers said. “Then if he felt he had anything that might level the scales somewhat…”
“I’m perfectly prepared to discuss it, Gerard,” Susan said, some color in her cheeks. “I refuse to be ashamed of who I am or who David was.”
“Then there is something to his accusations?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“There is,” Susan replied evenly. “Don’t worry about it, Gerard. I’ll deal with it.”
“Mr. Jordan, is your client ready to proceed?” Judge Crenshaw asked when they reconvened.
“His is, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan replied.
“Mr. Smithers, would you like to continue?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“Not at this time, Your Honor,” Mr. Smithers replied.
“Mr. Jordan, any questions of this witness?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“Yes, Your Honor, I have, thank you,” Mr. Jordan replied. “Mrs. Kumms, your son has made some rather drastic accusations against you. What do you have to say with regard to them?”
“When I married my husband, David, I was aware of his…shortcomings,” Susan said. “Even at his most erect, David’s cock was less than 5″. It was anything but inspiring to have him on top of me; I barely felt anything. He realized this, and it shamed him, though it wasn’t his fault and I constantly told him so. Nonetheless, he worried about my sexual happiness. Even though he was more than happy to please me orally, he knew that that didn’t take the place of a cock big enough to pleasure me.”
“Some time after Quinn was born, David approached me with the idea that he would provide me with lovers who had adequately sized cocks, as he put it. I was very reluctant, being in love with my husband and resigned to dealing with the hand he and I had been dealt. But David felt guilty. He worried that I would become dissatisfied, so he constantly encouraged me to allow him to provide lovers. After several months, I agreed, though the idea was distasteful to me.”
“I was shocked when David produced the first of the men that he wanted to satisfy me,” Susan said. “He was black. I wasn’t a prejudiced person, but I had never even thought of having a black lover. But David insisted that he didn’t mind, so I allowed it to happen.”
“Please be more specific, Mrs. Kumms,” Mr. Jordan.
“I allowed this man to have his way with me,” Susan said. “He fucked me. He ate my pussy. He had me suck him and he came in my mouth. He then fucked me in the ass and came in me. It was the first time and it was indelibly imprinted in my memory.”
“And your husband was present for this?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“He was,” Susan replied, nodding. “He insisted so that I would know that he approved, that he didn’t mind. He even pleasured me orally when the man had finished, even though he had cum in me.”
“Your husband ate your pussy after a strange black man had fucked you and cum in you?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“Yes,” Susan replied firmly.
“How did that make you feel, Mrs. Kumms?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“Very confused,” Susan replied. “It felt wonderful to have such a large cock in me, but I also felt guilty. David eating me afterwards went a long way towards ameliorating my feelings of guilt.”
“And was this a one-time occurrence?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“No,” Susan replied. “David was so pleased with how it had gone, my obvious pleasure, that he insisted that we continue doing it.”
“And did you, continue doing it, taking strange men into your bed while your husband watched?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“Yes,” Susan replied.
“And did you enjoy this?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“I came to enjoy it, even to look forward to it,” Susan replied. “Even more than the pleasure I got, it was seeing the pleasure that David got from seeing me pleased that convinced me that it was okay.”
“And how often would this occur, your husband providing men to have sex with you while he watched?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“Two or three times a week,” Susan replied.
“And how long did this continue?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“For more than 30 years, until he was killed,” Susan replied.
“For more than 30 years you allowed strange men to have their way with you while your husband watched?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“Yes,” Susan replied, looking directly at Quinn. “Our relationship and our love grew exponentially. David lost his fear of losing me and I embraced the incredible sex without guilt.”
“And was it always just a single lover that your husband would provide you each time?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“No,” Susan replied. “As often as not, there would be more than one man, sometimes as many as five or six.”
“And they would all have you?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“Yes,” Susan replied.
“And how did your husband react to seeing multiple men having you one after the other?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“He loved it,” Susan replied, smiling. “It would excite him greatly. He would always eat me afterwards, after each man, then he would have me himself.”
“And how did you feel about that?” Mr. Jordan asked. “Did it not bother you to be treated as a whore?”
“I never felt as though that was how I was being treated,” Susan replied. “I was having the greatest sex I could imagine and my husband loved me, wouldn’t keep his tongue out of my pussy. I never felt anything but appreciated, by the men fucking me and by my husband.”
“And were all of these men black?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“They were,” Susan replied. “David explained it to me, that he didn’t want to chance running into any of my lovers socially. Since we never socialized with black people, it made a kind of sense.”
“So, while your son was growing up, you were having sex in your home with, what, thousands of black men while your husband watched?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“That’s probably correct,” Susan replied.
“Did you not worry that your son would find out, how he might react?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“We took precautions to protect our privacy,” Susan replied. “My son never wanted for love, from either of us. Even when we realized that he was probably gay, we loved him, wanted only the best for him. He didn’t know about our personal lives until he hacked the server. My husband had a very high-tech recording system installed in our bedroom. It is these recordings that Quinn found when he had our server hacked.”
“Then aren’t you guilty of the very same moral turpitude that you are accusing your son of in order to wrest his inheritance away from him?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“Hardly,” Susan replied drolly. “What my husband and I were doing were the actions of fully consenting and informed adults. There was nothing tawdry about it, other than the unconventionality.”
“And you never considered the effect this would have on your son if he were to find out?” Mr. Jordan asked.
“We never discussed such a scenario,” Susan replied. “We didn’t feel as though it were an issue until the server was hacked. Even then, we didn’t realize the degree to which Quinn had become warped, so sick psychologically. Had we known…”
“You call me sick, you fucking whore?” Quinn screamed.
“Mr. Quinn, you will behave yourself,” Judge Crenshaw admonished. “I warn you for the last time. Control your client, Mr. Jordan.”
“I’m trying, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan replied, clearly frustrated. “Mrs. Kumms, do you feel any guilt because of your behavior, your sexual behavior, with respect to how it has affected your son?”
“My sex life with my husband had nothing to do with my son’s homosexuality,” Susan replied. “He’s simply using it as an excuse for his abominable behavior.”
“I am not gay!” Quinn shouted, slapping the table.
“Have you ever been with a woman, Quinn?” Susan asked, her eyes full of pity. “Even once?”
“Objection, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan said. “My client is not sworn and testifying.”
“Mrs. Kumms, you will please refrain from questioning any witnesses,” Judge Crenshaw said. “That is the job of your attorney.”
“I’m sorry, Your Honor,” Susan said.
“No further questions at this time, Your Honor,” Mr. Smithers said.
“I’m finished for the time being, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan said.
“Do you have any other witnesses, Mr. Smithers?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“Just one final one, Your Honor,” Mr. Smithers replied. “I’d like to call Mr. Zach Gary, who has been referred to throughout this hearing as hero.”
Susan, Krista, and Mr. Smithers were all watching Quinn when Zach entered the hearing room, seeing horror on his face as all of the color drained away.
“Stop them,” Quinn said urgently to Mr. Jordan. “You’ve got to stop them.”
“Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan said, “the hour is getting late. Perhaps we should adjourn until tomorrow.”
“Your Honor, I object,” Mr. Smithers said. “My client has gone to great trouble and unbelievable peril to be here for this hearing. Delaying it, especially since it is taking place at Mr. Kumm’s instigation, would be patently unfair. We do not object to a short recess, but we insist that this hearing continue to its conclusion, today.”
“Mr. Jordan, any reason why we should not finish today?” Judge Crenshaw asked. “This is your last witness, Mr. Smithers?”
“It is, Your Honor,” Mr. Smithers replied. “We should be able to conclude in an hour or two.”
“I need to confer with my client, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan said.
“Then I hereby adjourn this hearing for one hour,” Judge Crenshaw announced.
“My god, I never saw a person’s face lose color like that,” Krista said when they were back in the holding room. “He looked like he had seen a ghost.”
“Gerard, would you please excuse us for a bit,” Susan said. “I need to talk with Zach and Krista.”
“I’ll go get some coffee,” Mr. Smithers replied. “I’ll be back in half an hour.”
“I had no idea that it would be this difficult,” Susan said, tears forming at the corners of her eyes. “And now the worst is going to come out.”
“Susan, you’ve done nothing wrong,” Krista declared as Zach folded her into his arms. “He may be your son, but he is human garbage, not even human.”
“Susan, why don’t you let me eat your pussy for you?” Zach suggested. “It will calm you down and take your mind off of things for a few minutes.”
“Right here?” Susan asked, her eyes wide.
“Why not?” Zach asked, shrugging. “Nobody’s going to come in. Besides, I could use a mouthful of pussy to steady my own nerves.”
“You don’t have any nerves,” Krista laughed as Zach lifted Susan up onto the table, pressing her knees apart and pushing them up towards her chest as she lay back, Krista going around behind her to slide her hands into the top of her dress to massage and knead her breasts, pinching and pulling on her thick ruby nipples while Zach leaned over and sucked her long inner lips into his mouth, sucking on them and lightly chewing on them, hearing Susan gasping as her body spasmed, sliding his tongue up into her to feel the cascade of tangy juices cover his tongue as he feasted on her.
“Oh, Zach, that feels so good,” Susan gasped, arching her back and trying to lift her hips as his tongue plunged deep into her.
“And you taste incredible,” Zach said, standing up and smiling as he licked his lips, his mouth and chin smeared with her juices as he ran his cock into her and began to fuck her.
“Oh, oh,” Susan gasped, Krista continuing to pinch and pull on her nipples. “God, yes, fuck me, Zach, just fuck me.”
“I’m going to cum,” Zach panted some ten minutes later, pulling his glistening, gooey cock from her pussy.
“I-I want to taste it,” Susan panted as Krista helped her to sit up, then sliding off of the table to kneel in front of Zach, wrapping her hand around his cock as she took it into her mouth.
Zach felt his balls getting ready to explode when Krista knelt next to Susan, both of them licking and sucking on his cock, then slurping at the cum that pulsed from the slit as they trapped the head between their lips, Susan doing the honors of sucking him dry before she and Krista shared a keep, cummy kiss.
“Feel better?” Krista finally asked, swiping her tongue across Susan’s lips before they both stood up.
“Yes,” Susan said, smiling. “All I ever need to feel good is Zach’s tongue and his cock, it seems.”
“It always makes me feel better,” Krista said with a smile as Zach zipped himself up.
“Thank you, Zach,” Susan said, pulling his head down for a lingering kiss.
There was a knock on the door, then it opened and Mr. Smithers entered.
“Shall we go?” he asked, smiling when he saw that Susan was smiling. “You’re ready for this, Zach?”
“Like I’ve never been ready for anything,” Zach replied. “Let’s go finish this.”
“Your Honor, I object to this witness testifying,” Mr. Jordan said, his nervousness very obvious.
“On what grounds, Mr. Jordan?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“We don’t know who this person is or what his motivation might be for testifying,” Mr. Jordan replied lamely.
“Which is why he is testifying, Mr. Jordan, so that we may learn,” Judge Crenshaw replied. “Objection overruled. Please raise your right hand,” he said to Zach who was sitting next to Krista.
“I do,” Zach replied to the judge’s swearing in question.
“Mr. Gary, please state your full name, place and date of birth for the record,” Mr. Smithers said.
“Zachary Aristotle Gary,” Zach replied, smiling when Krista laughed. “I was born on August 18, 1993 in San Jose, California.”
“And do you recognize anyone in this room?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Sure,” Zach replied, “you, Susan, Krista, the FBI agents in the back, and him, Quinn Kumms,” he said fixing Quinn with a look of impending death.
“Let us start with Miss Hill,” Mr. Smithers said. “How do you know her and what is the status of your relationship?”
“I met Krista about four months ago when I got knocked out in an MMA fight,” Zach replied. “She was the official photographer in the ring. She then visited me in the hospital.”
“Go on,” Mr. Smithers prompted.
“I received a medical suspension for six months because I was knocked out, so I decided to do my recovery and come-back training in Manaus, Brazil, where there was a dojo that I knew of that was quite renowned for its Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu training, something that I felt was a weakness in my arsenal. Mr. Johnson, the MMA promoter in California, proposed that I allow Krista to document my recovery process and offered to cover all of the costs. It was an offer too good to refuse,” Zach explained.
“We went to Manaus and found an apartment and I began my training,” Zach continued. “We hadn’t been there long, not even a week, when there was a huge fire in a building near to where we were staying. I actually saw it burning during my morning run with the rest of the dojo students. That evening Krista and I went to dinner and were walking back, passing by where the fire had been. Everything was still smoldering. We were crossing a little alley when we heard a woman cry out for help. The next thing I knew, Krista was charging blindly into the alley, so I went after her.”
“I came upon a scene where a big man was on top of a woman who was struggling and screaming while another man held her hands and arms above her head,” Zach explained. “I just reacted and kicked the man on top of her with a flying side kick. I caught him perfectly at the base of his neck and felt it snap as he fell over. I then grabbed the man holding the lady’s arms, Susan’s arms, and struggled with him, but he got away after slicing my leg open with a knife. While we were struggling, I heard a gunshot right behind me. When I turned around after the man ran off — I had hyperextended, breaking then twisting his elbow and his arm was going to be crippled for life — I saw another man on the ground with a knife sticking out of his low back and Susan lying on the ground crying. Her dress had been ripped away and she was practically naked.”
“Did anyone say anything during all of this ado?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“I had heard someone say something to the effect of hurry, then kill her, and to get the braid as proof for Quinn,” Zach replied.
“Your Honor, I object,” Mr. Jordan said wearily. “This is hearsay.”
“I’ll take your objection under advisement, Mr. Jordan,” Judge Crenshaw said. “Please continue, Mr. Gary.”
“My leg was killing me and I could feel the blood running down my leg,” Zach continued. “I wasn’t sure how bad it was, but I knew that it was bad. I picked Susan up — she seemed to be injured — and carried her to our apartment. She and Krista got the bleeding somewhat under control and then Krista called our friends who came with a doctor who stitched me up.”
“Could you please show us this injury, Mr. Gary?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Uh, I’m not wearing any underwear,” Zach said, blushing.
“We’re all adults here,” Mr. Smithers said, smiling. “I’m sure that we’ll survive.”
When Zach lowered his trousers to show the scar, his big cock dangling in front of him, the judge and Mr. Jordan both looked shock by the size of it, the scar.
“Another couple of inches to the side and I’d be singing soprano,” Zach said as he pulled his trousers up, then sat back down.
“What happened after that?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Not a lot,” Zach replied. “I wasn’t in very good condition, couldn’t really stand up or walk, and Susan was quite beat up. Her right hip had taken quite a blow and she could barely stand. It took her three days before she could start moving around the apartment and I was just stuck in bed. Our friends bought groceries for us and listened for news about what had happened. When Susan explained the significance of the name Quinn and we learned about her, who she was, things like that, I realized that this had been a deliberate hit by a team and that whoever had contracted it, Quinn, we assumed, wasn’t going to stop until they had gotten what they wanted, which appeared to be Susan dead.”
“Your Honor, I object to the witness speculating,” Mr. Jordan said.
“Mr. Jordan, once again, this is not a trial, it is an administrative hearing and the rules of evidence are more relaxed,” Judge Crenshaw said. “I am perfectly capable of separating speculation from fact, I assure you.”
“Yes, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan said.
“Objection overruled,” Judge Crenshaw said. “Please continue, Mr. Gary.”
“I knew that Susan needed to get out of Manaus as soon as possible, but she was still recovering and I was in no shape to go anywhere,” Zach continued.
“Why would you consider going anywhere?” Mr. Smithers asked. “This wasn’t your problem. You weren’t being hunted.”
“I am a mixed martial arts fighter,” Zach replied. “I have studied the martial arts for more than 15 years. My studies have coalesced around the Japanese concept of Bushido, which is an overarching term for all the codes, practices, philosophies, and principles of samurai culture. Though it had its origins at the end of the Heian period of 794–1185, it wasn’t until the Edo period of 1603–1868 that it was formally defined and applied in law by the Tokugawa shogunates, following Confucian texts, while also being influenced by Shinto and Zen Buddhism. Essentially, it allows for the violent existence of the samurai, a warrior, to be tempered by wisdom, patience, and serenity. Part of Bushido is protecting the innocent and the weak, particularly women, old people, and children. It’s a part of my DNA and I cannot ignore its call. I was also pretty angry about my leg being sliced open. That was going to set my training back by at least six months.”
“Then you had a chivalrous reaction?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“I suppose you could describe it that way,” Zach agreed, smiling. “Everything about the whole incident smelled and felt wrong. Susan, even in the beginning, it was obvious that she was a very special person. There was just no way that I was going to let anyone mess with her. Besides, my training was over because of my injured leg. I had nothing better to do.”
“What happened next?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“From everything that I had learned, I felt that whoever, Quinn, wouldn’t do anything before hearing from his hit team. He would also wait until the identifications of the bodies in the fire were made public. When that happened and throwing Susan’s absence into the mix, I felt that she had only a matter of weeks before the hunt for her would resume. I knew that she needed to leave Manaus and hide somewhere.”
“And you were going to go with her?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Krista and I both felt that we wanted to help her,” Zach replied.
“I can just imagine,” Mr. Jordan interrupted sarcastically. “I penniless thug fighter finds a desperate, wealthy older woman. I’m sure you saw the profit potential and that your motivation wasn’t purely altruistic.”
“Fuck you, you sorry piece of shit,” Zach said, standing up and glaring down at Mr. Jordan, “you and your maggot of a client.”
“Mr. Gary, please control yourself,” Judge Crenshaw said. “And Mr. Jordan, one more interruption like that and I will hold you in contempt; do you understand?”
“Yes, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan said, abashed. “It won’t happen again.”
“See that it doesn’t,” Judge Crenshaw advised sternly.
“First of all, neither I nor Krista has ever asked Susan for anything,” Zach said. “And she has begged us numerous times to leave her to her own devices so that we wouldn’t be endangered. Unlike you, Mr. Jordan, I have a sense of honor. You show that you don’t by the clients that you choose to represent.”
“Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan said.
“That’ll be enough of that, Mr. Gary,” Judge Crenshaw said, struggling to contain a smile. “Please continue.”
“Well, we heard that the third guy fell in the river and got eaten by the piranhas and caimans while friends of our friends were trying to find and catch him,” Zach continued. “I knew that the urgency of our timeline depended in a large degree on whether any of the hit team had been able to contact their contractor, Quinn. If so, we needed to move quickly; if not, then we had some breathing room, at least until the bodies from the fire were ID’d.”
“After almost a week, I was finally able to get out of bed and start moving, though I had to be careful not to tear open the wound,” Zach continued. “I decided that we needed to get out of Manaus ASAP and go somewhere else. We picked the Cayman Islands because Susan needed to contact her bank there, at least until we heard anything that would make us think of going elsewhere.”
“If I might, Your Honor, I’d like to ask Mr. Gary what makes him such a strategic wunderkind?” Mr. Jordan said sarcastically.
“Were you born a dick or did you study to become one, asshole?” Zach asked, glaring at him.
“Mr. Gary, please,” Judge Crenshaw said.
“Along with my martial arts studies, I also learned the Chinese, or Japanese, depending upon who you ask, game of Go. It is a board game of strategy. I hold a Go Master ranking,” Zach replied.
“He really is a dick,” Krista muttered, though loud enough for everyone to hear.
“Please continue, Mr. Gary,” Mr. Smithers said, smiling at the look on Brad Jordan’s face at being spoken to like that by Krista.
“I found and chartered a private jet for a trip to Quito, Ecuador,” Zach continued, smiling. “Our Brazilian friends helped us get Susan to her hotel safely to grab her passport and anything important and to go to a bank to get some cash money to pay for whatever we needed, including the charter. I knew that we couldn’t let her use a credit card. That kind of a transaction is all too easy to trace, so everything was going to have to be done in cash to minimize our trail’s footprint. Half an hour into the flight, I offered the pilot more than enough money to get him to change his flight plan to Grand Cayman.”
“Sun Tzu had a lot to say about misdirection,” Zach explained. “Sun Tzu was a Chinese general, military strategist, writer, and philosopher who lived in the Eastern Zhou period of ancient China. He said that all warfare is based on deception. Hence, when we are able to attack, we must seem unable; when using our forces, we must appear inactive; when we are near, we must make the enemy believe we are far away; when far away, we must make him believe we are near.”
“Zach, you have surprised me yet again,” Susan said, smiling at him.
“We spent a week on Grand Cayman, then went to Cayman Brac, telling the hotel where we were staying that we were going back to the States,” Zach continued. “More misdirection in case anyone was trying to track us. We had been on Cayman Brac for about a week when we heard that David’s remains had been one of those identified in the fire. I knew that that meant that Quinn was going to let the dogs loose and that we had perhaps two days to disappear again, so I arranged another charter, this time to Cancun. An hour into the flight, I again asked to have the destination changed to Bora Bora in Tahiti and gave them a bag full of money.”
“I knew that things were going to heat up,” Zach explained. “Susan had checked, and as I had expected, Quinn had called for this hearing so that he could take over the company. The only thing standing in his way was Susan. If he could prevent her from showing up, he’d win. Because of that, I induced the head of security at Bora Bora airport to keep an eye and ear out for anyone inquiring about us. I promised him an equal inducement if he heard of anything like that and told us. Two weeks later, he came to the resort where we were staying to tell us that a man had inquired about Susan. He even had a picture of the guy, but Susan didn’t recognize him.”
“The security chief promised to keep the guy out of the way for a day or so and I chartered another jet, this time ostensibly to New Zealand,” Zach continued. “An hour into the flight, I convinced the pilot to change the flight plan to Muscat, Oman. It seemed like the end of the world, so I figured that it would be an easier place to hide. We only had to keep Susan alive until this hearing.”
“We had the incredibly good fortune to be introduced to Sheikh Hakeem,” Zach continued. “We explained our predicament, mentioning the angry, abusive husband to lend plausibility, and he offered us the sanctuary of his tribe of Bedouins. We spent the next month drifting south along the coast with them, living like Bedouins. It was an incredible experience. Sheikh Hakeem is probably the finest man I have ever had the pleasure of meeting. I can’t say enough good about him.”
“Anyway, we were pretty far south, almost to the border near the town of Salalah, when the sheikh’s men reported that they had seen the guy from Bora Bora — I had given the sheikh the photo that the security chief had given me — in Salalah,” Zach continued. “The sheikh had his men bring the man to him, which they did, rolled up in an oriental carpet. After…questioning him, the sheikh learned that he had a partner who was also in Salalah. The sheikh sent his men to find that man and bring him to him, which they did. The sheikh questioned him and learned that $5 million had been offered for Susan’s braid, as proof of her death.”
“Did these men just voluntarily give up this information?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Hardly,” Zach replied, smiling grimly. “If he didn’t like anything about how they responded, or didn’t respond, to his questions, one of his men would cut a part of their body off, first the ears, then the fingers. The first guy, Chet something, didn’t break until Krista suggested cutting his cock and balls off and Susan said to then feed them to him. When he felt a hand grab his cock and balls and then the cold steel of the blade, he broke and told everything that he knew.”
“What happened after that?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“The sheikh had his men dig a big hole just above the low tide line on the beach, then they threw them into it, still tied up, still alive,” Zach replied. “As the tide came in, the sides of the hole collapsed, eventually burying them.”
“How did you feel about all of that?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Fine,” Zach replied, “though I think they should have cut them up a lot more first. Those scum were trying to kill Susan! Fuck them. I’m sure that they’re rotting in the deepest depths of hell and that’s too good for them. I’m sure that you’re going to be joining them soon, asshole,” he said, looking directly at Quinn.
“Mr. Gary, please,” Judge Crenshaw said.
“What did you do next?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Sheikh Hakeem gave us the use of his jet and we flew to The Gambia, to stay with a discrete friend of one of the sheikh’s business associates,” Zach replied. “After a couple of weeks there, it was time to fly back for this hearing.”
“And what happened when you got back here, Mr. Gary?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“I contacted an old MMA training buddy who is in the FBI, Liam O’Shea,” Zach replied. “That’s him in the back there. He met us at the airport and took us to a safe house and video-taped each of us telling our…tale. I convinced him that I could prove that Quinn had been behind everything and he got permission to assist me.”
“And what did you do?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“One of the foulest deeds of my life,” Zach replied, his voice almost breaking and tears forming in his eyes. “I-I cut Susan’s braid off so that I would have the bona fides necessary to meet with Quinn to get paid for killing Susan. Her hair had never been cut in her entire life. I’d kill you with my bare hands just for that, you fucking scum,” he shouted at Quinn, who quailed in his seat, his face devoid of color.
“Please continue, Mr. Gary,” Mr. Smithers said.
“I went to Quinn’s office and asked to see him,” Zach continued after getting his emotions under control. “I just told the receptionist to tell him that it was about a braid. The next thing I knew, this weasel of a man, Quinn’s chief of security, came to…greet me. I refused to tell him anything when he tried to question me and he led me to Quinn’s office. I then had Quinn kick him out of the office so that we could talk. When he left, I threw Susan’s braid onto his desk. I thought that he was going to cum in his pants, he got so excited. He couldn’t stop stroking it. He asked me where it had happened and I told him Oman, figuring that he had wondered what happened to his hit team there when he never heard from them again. Then I told him that I wanted my money, the $5 million. He called the weasel back into the office and told him to bring the bag. He came back with a gym bag full of bundles of $100 bills. I told him he could keep the briefcase and set it on his desk, then left.”
“Your Honor, this obvious fabrication is simply nonsense,” Mr. Jordan said. “There are no witnesses. By his own admission he had Mr. Kumms’ security chief thrown out of his office. Mr. Kumms categorically denies everything that has been alleged. It is all a lie, pure and simple. It seems further obvious to me, Your Honor, that Mr. Gary is very cleverly trying to set himself up for a handsome payday in return for his testimony.”
“Mr. Smithers?” Judge Crenshaw said when he noticed him raise a finger.
“Your Honor, if I could just recall FBI Special Agent O’Shea to testify, I believe that I can clear this up,” Mr. Smithers said.
“Agent O’Shea, will you please come forward?” Judge Crenshaw asked. “You are still under oath, sir,” he reminded him when he took a seat at the table, setting a large box on the floor next to him.
“Agent O’Shea,” Mr. Smithers began, “can you explain to this hearing how you assisted Mr. Gary in his plan to prove that Quinn Kumms was responsible for the attempted murder of his mother?”
“We wired Mr. Gary with an audio-visual wire,” Liam replied. “We also similarly wired the briefcase.”
There was a strangled cry and everyone looked over to see Quinn collapsed in his seat, his mouth hanging open, his eyes crazy, his whole body trembling.
“Mr. Jordan, is your client okay?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“I-I don’t know, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan replied, turning to Quinn and trying to get him under control.
“What else did you do, Agent O’Shea?” Mr. Smithers asked as Mr. Jordan continued to try to get Quinn to respond.
“We executed a second search warrant on the offices of the Kumms Corporation,” Liam replied.
“And were there any relevant results of that search warrant execution, Agent O’Shea?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Yes, sir,” Liam said, reaching down and opening the box on the floor next to him. “We found the briefcase that we supplied Mr. Gary, and also this,” he added, placing Susan’s braid on the table.
“Oh, shit,” Mr. Jordan gasped, his face white.
“Mr. Kumms’ fingerprints are on the briefcase,” Liam said. “Also, I have brought with me the gym bag that Mr. Gary was given by Mr. Kumms,” he said, reaching down into the box and lifting it out and placing it on the table, then opening it to reveal all of the bundles of $100 bills. “Mr. Kumms’ fingerprints are also on this bag and on several of the $100 bills inside, which total exactly $5 million.”
Krista reached for Susan’s hand, feeling it tremble as she held it. Zach simply glared at Quinn.
“Your Honor, I would like to have Agent O’Shea play the results of the wire that Mr. Gary wore to his meeting with Mr. Kumms,” Mr. Smithers said. “I believe that will put to bed once and for all any suggestion of perjury on Mr. Gary’s part.”
“G-go ahead, Mr. Smithers,” Judge Crenshaw said, stunned. “You may proceed.”
Lauren came forward with a portable player with a color screen and placed it on the table so that everyone could see it before inserting a DVD and pressing the PLAY button. There was shocked silence as they watched and listened to exactly what Zach had experienced, the sounds of deep breathing the only thing that could be heard when the screen finally went blank. Brad Jordan was sitting back in his seat with his face in his hands.
“Your Honor, I believe that I have presented adequate enough evidence to ask for a ruling in favor of Mrs. Kumms’ petition to have Mr. Quinn Kumms removed from the Kumms Family Trust for reasons of moral turpitude as outlined in the Trust agreement,” Mr. Smithers said.
“Any objection, Mr. Jordan?” Judge Crenshaw asked, still visibly stunned by what he had seen and heard in the video.
“No-no objection, Your Honor,” Mr. Jordan replied with a sigh, shaking his head. “And I would like to apologize to all present for allowing this farce of a hearing to have taken place. I had no idea.”
“It wouldn’t be the first time a client has lied or not informed counsel of relevant information, Brad,” Mr. Smithers said. “You bear no fault because of your client’s actions.”
“The petition is hereby granted,” Judge Crenshaw said.
“Quinn Kumms, I am placing you under arrest for the murders of David Kumms and his research staff, as well as the attempted murder of Susan Kumms,” Liam said, pulling Quinn to his feet and handcuffing him. “You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have the right to an attorney. If you cannot afford an attorney, one will be provided for you. Do you understand these rights as I have explained them to you?”
“Your Honor, I would ask that everyone present take notice that I have informed Mr. Kumms of his Miranda Rights,” Liam said when Quinn remained silent.
“So noted, Agent O’Shea,” Judge Crenshaw said.
“What will happen to him?” Krista asked.
“We have received an extradition request from the Brazilian government for Mr. Kumms to stand trial in Brazil for the murders and the arson at the research facility,” Liam replied. “The Department of Justice has agreed, providing that after Mr. Kumms has completed his journey through the Brazilian legal system, that he will be returned to the United States where he will then stand trial for conspiracy to commit murder, among other things.”
“What will they do to him in Brazil?” Krista asked.
“It is my understanding that Brazil did away with the death penalty when they re-wrote their Constitution in 1988,” Liam replied, “though there are some notable exceptions, one of which they have indicated that they will charge Mr. Kumms with, crimes against humanity. They feel that the egregious killing of so many scientists who were doing research into ways to help humanity qualifies for the elevated charge over and above the multiple murder charges.”
“I hope that they kill you nice and slow, cutting you into little pieces until you beg for them to put you out of your misery, you pathetic, sorry piece of shit,” Krista hissed with intense venom. “You are a waste of space.”
“You should have learned from your father, Quinn,” Susan said quietly. “Being gay with a small cock isn’t the end of the world.”
“I am not gay,” Quinn said, weeping. “I am not gay.”
“Are we finished, Mr. Smithers?” Judge Crenshaw asked. “We’re already deep into Perry Mason territory with this hearing.”
“Not quite, Your Honor,” Mr. Smithers replied. “I have one more issue that I’d like to cover.”
“I’m not so sure that I can take any more of your surprises, Mr. Smithers,” Judge Crenshaw said with a sigh. “You may proceed.”
“Thank you, Your Honor,” Mr. Smithers said. “Miss Hill, you said that you were born on August 16, 1993 in Fresno, California; is that correct?”
“Yes,” Krista replied.
“And you, Mr. Gary, were born on August 18, 1993 in San Jose, California; is that correct?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Yes,” Zach replied.
“Mrs. Kumms, you testified that you had only ever had one child, Quinn; is that correct?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Yes, as you know very well, Gerard,” Susan replied. “We’ve known each other almost 30 years, since before Quinn was born.”
“Mrs. Kumms, other than with Quinn, have you ever been pregnant?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“I beg your pardon?!” Susan replied, flushing.
“Other than with Quinn, have you ever been pregnant?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Yes, once,” Susan replied after a long hesitation.
“And what was the result of that pregnancy?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“I-I lost the baby,” Susan replied, her mouth going dry.
“Mrs. Kumms, Susan, you are under oath,” Mr. Smithers reminded her. “How did you lose the baby?”
“Oh, my god,” Susan sobbed, her face in her hands, her shoulders shaking as she sobbed. “Gerard, how could you!?”
“Please answer the question, Mrs. Kumms,” Mr. Smithers said, agony on his face.
“It was four years after Quinn had been born,” Susan said dully when she had composed herself. “I wasn’t supposed to be able to get pregnant. I was on the pill. Then suddenly I was pregnant. David and I were both aghast. The father could have been any of several dozen men, all black, that I had had sex with during the time that conception could have taken place.”
“Did you get an abortion?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“No! I could never do anything like that,” Susan replied, sniffling. “David convinced me that the best thing was to give the baby up for adoption. He took me to a private clinic in San Francisco for the last four months of the pregnancy. I never even saw the baby after giving birth. It was taking away. As far as I was concerned, that was the end of it.”
“I am truly sorry to put you through this,” Mr. Smithers said, “but I hope that you will understand and forgive me when I am finished.”
“Your Honor, you will remember that I asked you to notice Mr. Kumms’ reaction to Mr. Gary entering the hearing room,” Mr. Smithers said.
“Yes,” Judge Crenshaw said. “He was extremely shocked.”
“Yes, as well he might be to see the man who he had just paid for supposedly killing his mother showing up to testify against him,” Mr. Smithers said. “I would like to ask Agent Rose to please play the part of the video we got from the wire that Mr. Gary was wearing where he entered Mr. Kumms’ office for the very first time. Please freeze the picture when it shows Mr. Kumms’ face.”
“Your Honor, notice the shock on Mr. Kumms’ face when he saw Mr. Gary,” Mr. Smithers pointed out. “He had never met him before, yet that was his reaction upon seeing him.”
“Your point, Mr. Smithers?” Judge Crenshaw asked.
“I’m getting to it, Your Honor,” Mr. Smithers replied. “When Miss Hill entered the hearing room for the first time, I noticed that Mr. Kumms face turned white. They had never met before, so I found his reaction…disturbing. You see, I had had the very same reaction the first time I met Miss Hill and Mr. Gary. As Mrs. Kumms mentioned, I have known the Kumms family for some 30 years. I therefore surreptitiously had the wine glasses that Mrs. Kumms, Miss Hill, and Mr. Gary had used taken to the FBI lab for a forensic DNA analysis. We had two other independent labs do the same. Here are the results of their reports,” he said, sliding a folder of papers over to him.
Judge Crenshaw slowly looked through the papers, then looked up at Mr. Smithers, a stunned look on his face. He then looked at Susan, Krista, and Zach before once again looking through the papers.
“I-I don’t know what to say, Mr. Smithers,” Judge Crenshaw said. “Please continue.”
“The three labs all reported the exact same results,” Mr. Smithers said, opening his own copy of the reports. “With a 99.99% certainty, Krista Hill and Zach Gary are fraternal twins. Fraternal twins occur when two separate eggs are fertilized during pregnancy. Fraternal twins do not share the exact same DNA. In fact, they share only about half the same genes. This is why fraternal twins often don’t look any more alike than regular brothers and sisters, as we see to be the case with Zach and Krista.”
“B-but what about their families?” Susan asked. “They had parents, siblings?”
“I was adopted when I was a day old,” Krista said, stunned, afraid to look at Zach.
“I was 7 years old,” Zach said.
“But they have different birthdays!” Susan said, trying to comprehend what she had just heard.
“That is easily explained,” Mr. Smithers said. “The orphanages relied on the information they were given when they received new wards. It would have been easy, and smart, to fudge Zach’s birthdate, since Krista was adopted almost immediately.”
“Please continue, Mr. Smithers,” Judge Crenshaw said, shaking his head.
“The reports also state with a 99.99% certainty that Susan Kumms is their mother and that David Kumms was their father. We were able to obtain viable samples of Mr. David Kumms’ DNA for testing,” Mr. Smithers said, Krista gasping, then reaching for Susan, who had fainted, Zach sitting in his chair, stunned, the memory of Susan’s and Krista’s mouths on his spurting cock still fresh in his mind. “I therefore petition to have Krista Jean Hill and Zachary Aristotle Gary added as co-equal beneficiaries of the Kumms Family Trust based upon the criteria of the Trust that they be and are the natural children of David and Susan Kumms.”
“Mr. Smithers, please explain how you stumbled upon this…this fantastic miracle?” Judge Crenshaw asked, shaking his head in disbelief.
“Like Quinn, when I first met Miss Hill and Mr. Gary, I was struck by a feeling that Miss Hill resembled Mrs. Kumms and that Mr. Gary was practically the spitting image of Quinn, though Quinn has worn a beard ever since he could grow one, if memory serves me correctly,” Mr. Smithers replied. “When I saw that Quinn reacted so inappropriately upon first meeting each of them, I remembered my own reaction and resolved to look into it. Little did I know what I was going to discover.”
“My-my children?” Susan gasped, tears coursing down her cheeks. “They are really my children?”
“That’s what the science says, Susan,” Mr. Smithers said gently, smiling softly.
“B-but how is it possible?” Susan asked.
“Did you and David never have intercourse, especially in the necessary time frame?” Mr. Smithers asked.
“Like Quinn, David preferred to have sex with men, though he loved to eat my pussy,” Susan said, smiling. “He didn’t care how many men had had me, or if they’d cum in me, he loved to eat my pussy. It was the thing that really made me believe that he was okay with me being pleasured by the men that he provided. Every now and then he would fuck me, though. He said that he enjoyed it. I guess that it did happen, but how did David’s seed make it through the seed of all of those other men, men whose cocks were far larger than David’s and therefore deposited their seed much deeper to being with?”
“The Lord works in mysterious ways,” Judge Crenshaw said, smiling. “Mrs. Kumms, as the current sole beneficiary of the Kumms Family Trust, you have the right and power to have Mr. Smithers’ petition to have Miss Hill and Mr. Gary made beneficiaries withdrawn. What would you like to do?”
“I want them added, of course,” Susan replied, smiling through her tears, tears of happiness.
“I will work with Mr. Smithers to have the necessary amendments to the Trust agreement made,” Judge Crenshaw. “And if I may, I’d like to offer my congratulations, on many different levels, to all of you. True blood shows through. Without any idea of your genetic relationship to one another, you found each other, and it seems to me, love each other. You’ve all demonstrated a common sense of honesty, altruism, and decency that, quite frankly, is inspiring. I wish you nothing but the best of success going forward.”
“Gerard, thank you,” Susan said, hugging him. “Thank you so much.”
“I’m sorry that I had to do it the way that I did, but I felt it was for the best, all things considered. They’re wonderful kids, Susan,” Mr. Smithers said. “They’re just like you and David. I know that he’d have been proud to know them.”
“Susan, Mother, we need to talk,” Krista said as they went downstairs.
“Susan, if you don’t mind,” she said, “and we’ll talk when we get home.”
“Home?” Krista said.
“This is where I lived before all of the…craziness started,” Susan said as a taxi pulled up at her wave. “The Confluence,” she directed the driver.
“You live here?” Krista asked as she looked up at the tall condominium tower.
“Only the top two floors,” Susan replied, smiling and leading them to the front doors which opened at her approach.
“Mrs. Kumms!” a bespoke-suited man exclaimed, his face breaking into the broadest of smiles as he approached. “I am…overjoyed to see you. And I am so sorry about Mr. Kumms. My sincere condolences.”
“Thank you, Mr. Haynes,” Susan said. “I’ve lost all of my keys. Are you holding spares of everything?”
“Certainly,” Mr. Haynes said. “Come with me,” turning and leading the way to the front reception and speaking with one of the people behind the counter.
“Can you have two more sets made of everything?” Susan asked after she was handed a large keyring packed with keys.
“Within the hour,” Mr. Haynes replied. “I’ll have them sent up as soon as they are ready.”
“Thank you,” Susan said. “Just leave them on the table in the vestibule.”
“Susan, this place is amazing,” Krista said when they got off the elevator on the 34th floor and she saw the luxurious, open décor. “Living with the Bedouin must have been very difficult for you.”
“It was the best month of my life,” Susan said. “This kind of luxury can be nice, but it can also be sterile. The way of the Bedouin is filled with the immediacy of life.”
“Nice view,” Zach said, walking along the floor-to-ceiling windows that were the exterior walls, affording a view of downtown Denver just to the north and Mile High Stadium to the east, while to the west the Rocky Mountains stretched from Pike’s Peak in the south to Long’s Peak in the north.
“I-I need to wash the stench of the day from my body,” Susan said. “Will you join me?”
“Seriously, now that we know that you’re our mother?” Krista asked.
“That only changes everything for the better,” Susan said, turning and leaving, giving them a choice to follow or not.
“Sounds good to me,” Zach said, following Susan.
“This seems so strange to me now that I know that you’re our mother and that Zach is my brother,” Krista said when they were all in Susan’s large, walk-in shower.
“I often wondered if I had taken Quinn to bed, if he would perhaps have turned out differently,” Susan said with a sigh, sinking to her feet and taking Zach’s big cock in her hands. “But to suddenly have a son, and a son with such a beautiful cock,” she said, leaning forward and taking him into her mouth.
“Oh, my god!” Krista gasped.
“Tell me that you don’t want to keep doing what we’ve been doing,” Zach said, pulling her close and kissing her hard, while Susan lifted one of her legs over her shoulder and leaned in to fasten her mouth onto her pussy.
“Oh, god, what are we going to do?” Krista gasped when her brother released her, her legs quivering from the orgasms washing over her because of her mother’s mouth on her pussy.
“Whatever we like, whenever we like,” Susan replied, gasping for breath and pulling Krista down onto her knees next to her. “Whatever strikes our fancy,” she said, both of them leaning forward to suck Zach’s cock together.
“Oh, man, this is the life,” Zach gasped five minutes later when his cock erupted between their lips, a hand on each of their heads as they slurped at his cum, Susan smiling up at him, licking her lips as Krista finished sucking him off.
“But I think that I’d like to start with a week in bed with my children,” Susan said, taking each of them by a hand and leading them to her bed.